The Sinner of Equestria

by ElementBrigade

First published 5th of April, 2016

Failing to survive during a retribution from the people from on high, Adelle Topaz wakes up to find herself in the body of a pony. Will she be able to survive in this strange and colorful world called Equestria?

After two years of serving her 1,000,000 years sentence in her Panopticon in New York. Adelle Topaz was on her way to live her life as a second rate citizen of her Panopticon. That is until the beings from On High initiated a Retribution onto New York, and obliterated the entire sector of New York. After falling into a vat of Will'O, Adelle wakes up to find herself in the body of a weird anthropomorphic pony with bat like features. Will our sinner be able to survive in this strange and colorful world that you would normally see on TV or in a fairy tale book?

Crossover: Freedom Wars x MLP

Prologue: End of a Sinner

“I don’t want to die.”

Was all I could think of while running as fast as I could from the a-class Dionaea. Looking behind me I saw the abductor heading towards me as I took a left turn to an alleyway. I press myself against the wall hoping that it wouldn’t see me. To my luck and surprise, it actually worked as the abductor ran past me.

“This is straight out bullshit. I finally served my sentence in this stupid place, and now I’m running for my life from a fucking monster that can rip a person into pieces.”

All of this was overwhelming. I stopped after seeing the memories of my friends flash before me. Tears began to blur my vision as I fell to my knees and let out loud wails of agony of not only the realization of what happened to my friends but the fact that I was all alone. Even if I survive this, I would end up being alone.

“J-Just try to stay calm Adelle. At least things can’t get any worse right?”

While I was sitting there trying to collect my thoughts, I felt something wet hit the top of my head. I thought it was rain until I heard a low growl. I slowly turn around with fear in my heart, and I saw it was another a-class Ramosa. Hovering above me with blood dripping from its fangs. I rolled to the left while pulling out my EZ Katze Kralle I, and fired a round of bullets into it’s face before the beast could’ve attack me with its claws. As a stood up from my barrel roll, the wall that I was leaning up against exploded leaving debris everywhere and revealing the Dionaea that ran past me.

The Dionaea opened its mouth and shot a fireball at me. I didn’t have time to react as switched out my gun for my heavy melee weapon to at least try to block the attack. To my surprise that actually worked, well for a few seconds. The Dionaea swung its tail at me, and I was sent flying through four or five slabs of solid concrete sticking out from the ground. After going through the last piece of concrete, I was then flung through the window after my body bounced off the ground.

As I turned my body around, I reached into my pocket as I pulled out a frag grenade and threw it onto the ground hoping to help lessen my fall. It kinda worked, but it didn’t help that the explosion pushed me forwards and had me land onto the roof of a broken down car. “Fuck that hurts! I yelled as I tried to pull myself up, only to be met with pain as I felt my left arm snap like a twig. “Scratch that, this hurts more than landing on a car back first!” With my other working arm I pulled out a first aid pill along with some painkillers. It help to null the pain and fix my arm a little, but it was still broken from what I can tell.

“The universe just loves to screw around with me doesn’t it?” I grumbled, trying to pull myself out of the car. As soon as I said that, the Dionaea and Ramosa jumped down heading towards me. “I really need to keep my mouth shut.” I was able get out of the car of the car with the help of a frag grenade by pushing me out. Just as I was running out of way, the two abductor landed on the car, destroying it. The only thing I could do was run, seeing how my accessory was destroyed and my team was killed. Not to mention my gear was at level five, so going up against two a-class abductor was pretty much going up against a tsunami in a boat.

As I was thinking of plans of trying to escape, a sudden particle of Will’O passed by my vision. I looked behind me to see the Ramosa in the air firing Will’O shots at me. My eyes widened as I quickly tried to dodge the oncoming attack, but to my best effort I was hit with a barrage of Will’O burst. I was once again sent flying as my body hit a metal wall. I slide onto the ground as blood ran down my left eye from an open wound on the side of my head. My vision was blurry from the hit I took as I slowly stood up. I heard my bones beginning to crack or snap from either the pressure, or from the damage I took from the Ramosa.

My entire body screamed in pain, but I ignored it and began limping away. Reaching for my P.R.P and tried to send an S.O.S to a nearby Panopticon. Hoping that someone, anyone, could come and save me. Unfortunately, because of me being out of range, and seeing how my Panopticon is destroyed. It was pretty much a waste of time. I was limping backwards while firing at the abductors, when I suddenly felt my foot slip. I looked behind me to see the edge of a cliff and a current of Will’O energy flowing down in the cazem.

I continued looking in the cazem full of Will’O, forgetting about my current situation. It was almost...calming in a way, what with the cool colors and stuff. Sadly reality brought me back when I heard the a-class abductors walking towards me. “Okay, I have three options. Option one, I go down guns blazing. Option two, kill myself and hope I don’t feel anything from them ripping me apart. Option three, I fall into the cazem of Will’O energy and hope I survive long enough before the the energy kills me.” I muttered to myself looking at my situation.

I let out a sigh of defeat, option one would work if I had a team and we were doing a final stand thing. Option two, I’m too much of pussy to blow my own brain’s out. Option three was pretty much the only option that didn’t really sound that bad, but I would still die just slow and painfully. Due to the amount of Will’O energy I’m absorbing it’s pretty much poison if not treated quickly.

“So….this is how it end huh?” I said as I limped backwards even further towards the edge. “Finally got my freedom and my reward is death.” I take one last look at the abductors that were preparing to attack me. Tears ran down my face as I softly smiled, leaning backwards and falling into the sea of Will’O. Ever so slowly, my vision was beginning to fade due to my injuries and possibly loss of blood. “What will happen to me when I die? Will anyone remember me when I’m gone...or will I be forgotten? I guess it doesn’t matter seeing how they don’t care for us sinners.” The only thing I felt was my body hitting what felt like water, a tremendous amount of pain, and then, nothing.

Author's Notes:

Yeah long story short I accidentally deleted this story while cleaning up some of my other stuff. I was gonna re upload it, but college and the fact that I was trying to find the chapters in google docs kinda too me long to get it back up. Anyway here's the story and sorry for the delay.

Operation 1: Wings of Freedom

"Ugh, w-where am I?”

To what I could gather when I woke, I was in a forest. This was odd even for me, cause if I remember from what I read all plant life was destroyed during the war years ago. So why are there plant life here? Normally I would wonder where I am, but due to the splitting headache I have at the moment I'll have to wait till I recover a bit.

“What the hell happen? I remember that I was falling to my death." I said while rubbing my head. "Everything went dark and then..." I stopped to wonder why my felt weird, to my surprise I didn't have any feet only stubs. "W-WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO MY FEET?!” I screamed, wondering if someone painted my skin dark gray, cut off my feet, and left me for dead, or if someone was pull a sick joke on me.

I'm starting to wish that it was a joke, that or it was just a dream I was have when I fell off that cliff. Because when I was crawling towards a running stream of water to get a good look at myself my face went pale. "I...I'm a....pony?" I said while still looking at myself in the streams reflection. "How the fuck am I a pony? An anthropormorphic pony with bat like features.......Yeah this has to be a dream." I said while trying to walk with both legs or hooves….or whatever the hell you call them now

"Ok Adelle get yourself together, you probably just hit your head on something? Or better yet, you just fell into some kind of forgotten simulator room that people up top forgot and left to rust?” I then began to pinch myself to see if I was dreaming. "Okay I'm wrong, this isn't a dream. And seeing how if it was a simulator then it would’ve turned itself off when I died..........OH FUCK I'M STUCK IN THE MIDDLE OF A GOD FORSAKEN FOREST IN THE BODY OF A BAT LIKE PONY HYBRID!" I scream which cause some of the wild life around me to scatter off.

After a few minutes of freaking out, and trying to knock my head into a tree to see if I still wasn’t dreaming. I calmed downed a bit and stood near the stream looking at my...well I guess my new body. “Okay I still have my P.R.P and my clothing, but am I able to walk with nothing but stubs that’s another question?" I started to lift myself up by using the tree next to the stream to help for support. "Ok I can still walk that's a good thing I guess? Now let's see if I can use my gear?”

Looking around I can see my weapons next to the tree where I was when I woke up. I grabbed them but not before I tested them on the tree next to me. So far they seem to be working right, but something seemed a little off when using them. I guess it’s because of my new body or something. "Well at least I know it still works even with this pony body I have. Now let’s see what I have in my inventory." I open up m P.R.P’s inventory to see if all my stuff was still in tact.

Inventory list:

999x First Aid Kit
500x AMMO Pack
200x Will’O Pack
Thruster board HS
250x Painkillers
300x Adrenaline
50x Frag Grenade
100x Bouncing Grenade
400x Sticky Grenade
100x Flash Grenade
300x Anti-Personnel Mines
200x Anti-Abductor Mines
Flare Knife
800x Cheeseburger
500x Fruit Punch

“Okay that covers my food and item supplies, now let’s check on my weapons.” With a press of a button, I open up my loadout screen to have look at my gear.

Weapon 1:
Aftershadow - Gale Force
Lv. 5
Power: 864
Attack Type: Cutting
Rarity: 4
Impact Damage (%): -

Critical Chance (%): 1.0
Critical Multiplier: 2.5
Chance of Absorbing Health (%): -
Health Absorbed (%): -

Fire: Frost: Electro: Will’O
9 15 40 0

Weapon 2:
EZ Katze Kralle I
Lv. 5
Power: 822
Attack Type: Projectile
Rarity: 6
Impact Damage: -

Firing Mechanism: Full Auto
Clip Size: 120
Max. Round Carryable: 960
Effective Range (m): 22

Fire: Ice: Electro: Will’O:
0 0 31 2

“Okay I have everything that I needed. Now then let's see it I can find a town or city that can tell me where I am?" Just as I was about to look around, I heard a blood curling scream from over the bushes to the left of me. With not a second to lose I ran towards where the screaming was, only to see that there was a blue pony with a horn on her head wearing a mage like outfit. And in front of her was some kind of animal that looked like a mix between a lion and a bird wearing a black shirt with a skull on it, a blue jean skirt, and black fishnet stockings.

“Man mother nature really screwed up that creature in front of that pony. If I was born looking like that I would walk towards the nearest living thing and kill it. But then again I have killed abductors that were uglier than it.” I chuckled a bit, thinking about how a lion and a bird can have sex with each other. Before I started to lose track of what was going on, I was called back to reality to a loud roar that almost sounded like a roar from an abductor. Looking over to my right, I saw the monster with head of a lion, wings of a bat, and scorpion tail.

"I don't know what the hell that thing is, but something tells me that whatever that it is it's trying to eat that pony and lion bird thing." I started to walk backward a little, took a running start as I appeared out of the bushes, and swung my sword at the monster left eye causing it to reel back in pain. I turned my head slightly back to see if the pony and loin bird thing were ok. "Hey are you two ok?" I asked, but they didn’t say anything. They just stared at me with shocked expressions on their faces. I couldn't blame them, seeing how I just send that monster thing flying backward. That and I just appeared out of nowhere.

I turned my attention at the monster, who was pulling itself back up from the sudden sneak attack I did. The beast roared as it begun to charge at me. As the monster charged at me, I reached into my inventory and pulled out a flash grenade. “You two might want to cover your eyes for a second.” I said as the pony and lion bird thing covered their eyes as I threw the flash grenade at the beast. The monster stopped in it’s tracks as I used my binding thorn to bind the monster from moving.

While the thorns did their work, I switched to my EZ Katze Kralle I and fired upon its front legs. As the monster kneeled down face first onto the ground, I pulled out a sticky grenade and threw it at it’s head. In a matter of seconds the grenade exploded as bits and pieces of the monster’s head scattered around the area….including me. “Ugh, gross! What was I thinking when I did that? I should’ve moved away before blowing that thing’s head off.” Brushing off some of the blood and small piece of monster out of my hair, I then turned my attention back at the two creatures behind me.

“Hey, are you okay?”

“Y-Yeah, we’re fine.”

“The great and powerful Trixie didn’t need your help...But she is fine, thanks for asking.” Trixie said as she looked at me up and down.

"How the hay were you able to take down that manticore? So far I have never seen a pony let alone a unicorn take it out like it was just a fly!"

"Yes Trixie is also wondering? How were you able to take on a manticore without so much as drop a sweat? You will answer Trixie's question at once!" Trixie demanded as she slammed her hoof onto the ground.

“Normally it would be against the rules to tell someone from a different Panopticon, not to mention that I would have 100 years added to my sentence. But seeing how I’m not back at home, so I might as well tell them who I am.”

Before I could answer my stomach started to growl, causing my face to turn red in embarrassment. “I’ll tell you after I get something to eat.” I looked over at the remains of that manticore I killed. "Hey think that I can eat that dead monster over there? I forgot that I haven't eaten anything in quite some time and I never tried anything like this.” This took them both by surprise, mostly Trixie giving me a ‘You eat meat that just sick’ kinda look.

“You eat meat?!”

“Well yeah, just been a while since I’ve eaten it back where I’m from. Why’d you ask?” I said answering Trixie’s question.

"B-but your a bat pony right? Bat ponies don't eat meat, granted they do drink blood when needed but they still have the same anatomy as a normal. The only species that I know that eat meat are griffons like her and dragons." She said while pointing a finger towards the griffin girl.

"Oh so that what she is? Good thing I didn't ask her what she is, other why she might end up killing me." I thought as I shivered a bit at the thought of her killing me.

"This "griffin" has a name you know?" She said with a pissed off look on her face. "The name's Gilda by the way kid." She said as she extending her claw like hand out towards me for to shack

"Normally Trixie doesn’t give out her name to anypony....But seeing how you saved me and all, my name is." Trixie’s horn started to glow as she jumped back. "The Great and Powerful TRIXIE!" Fireworks and sparklers shot out from behind her like she was some kind of celebrity or something.

"Right......Anyway my name is Adelle Topaz, former sinner of Panopticon in New York.” I replied while shaking Gilda's claw hand.

I starting a fire and placed the manticore meat on a rock to cook. It was kinda nice actually, sitting there next to an open fire not having to worry about getting attack by someone from On High, an Abductor, or having Natalia lecture me. It would have been nice if my friends were still alive and here with me, but I guess having a unicorn and a griffon will have to do as company I guess? Anyway as the three of us were sitting there in front of the fire I began to tell them who I am, what I did for a living, the war with the people from On High, and how I ended up here in this place.

"So your a thing called a hue-men from a planet called earth?” Gilda asked as she flipped the manticore meat.

“And you used to be a sinner that served her sentence for her Panopticon?” Trixie said as she began to eat her salad she made from the surrounding wildlife.

“It’s pronounced human Gilda, and yes for your question Trixie. Back on earth I was pretty much sentence to 1,000,000 years for a crime of killing a man for trying to have his way with me.”

“Geez, and I thought the Griffonstone’s law were harsh.”

“Suckish part about it is that your freedom is kinda limited when you start out as a sinner. As you start out as a sinner, your rights are taken away and you have to earn them by contributing to your Panopticon. Mainly you have to undertake operations and stuff to progress from level one sinner to level 8.”

“Trixie hates to live where you come from, Trixie is wondering something”

“How I took down that manticore?” I said as Trixie nodded. Taking a bite out of the manticore meat and swallowing it, I begun to answer her question. "Well back on earth the manticore kinda reminded me of an Ramosa. They’re kinda easy to take down if you know what you’re doing. Plus I been doing this for the past few years so yeah.”

"You know kid you’re one really odd pony that I normally don't see that much of."

"How come?" I asked.

"Because your eating meat, nopony that I know of besides Rainbow Dash eats meat without having stomach problems. Hell, bat ponies don’t even eat meat last time I check."

"Yes Trixie must agree with Gilda on that, why is it that you’re not sick from eating meat?"

“Well humans are omnivores so that pretty much means we eat both meat, certain plants, and fruits." After saying that, both Trixie and Gilda got a little bit nervous at me saying that humans eat meat. "But don't worry I don't eat ponies, griffins, or any sentient being of any kind."

"Nice save Adelle." I thought to myself, would of been bad if I just left it like that and they start running away. "But enough about me, what about you two? Why were you both out here in the middle of the forest, and almost becoming that manticore's lunch?” They both look at each other as if they didn't want to talk about the event that happened a few hours ago, but with a sigh I heard coming from Trixie and Gilda they explained what happened.

From what Trixie told me, she was running away from ponyville after something called a ursa minor attack the town and was humiliated by some purple pony named Twilight Sparkle. "I'm hoping that this Twilight pony doesn't have the book twilight, or some kind of book that similar to that." I thought. With Gilda’s story she told me about how this pink pony named Pinkie Pie was pulling pranks on her, and took her friend Rainbow Dash away from her. Judging by how she put it I just guess it was one of those ‘long time no see’ friend that just wanted to hang out with her old friend’ kinda deal.

"That explains the running into the forest bit, but what about the manticore thing? That doesn't really give me a lot to go on you know?" I said taking another bite out of the cooked manticore meat.

"Trixie was getting to that. Anyway as I was running off into the everfree forest after my humiliated defeat by that cursed Twilight Sparkle. When all of a sudden I ran into Gilda, who was at first about to kill on sight. In my frighten state, I shot a beam a magic at her face in self defence but....."

"It missed and ended up hitting a sleeping manticore that was sleeping behind a shade of bushes." Gilda said picking up from where Trixie had stopped.

"So here's my question again. You’re a unicorn and you’re a griffin right?" They both nodded. "So why didn't you teleport the hell out of there and you fly the fuck out of there?"

“Well...you see...Trixie was about to escape, but she couldn’t because… she was drained of her magic after what happen in Ponyville. That and running away on hoof can tire a mare out.”

“I would’ve flown away….but fear pretty much go the best of me in this case.”

I started to laugh a bit after listening to what had happened to them, but then started to settle down a bit and whipped away the teardrops from my eyes. "So it seems that we all have no place to go back to then huh?" Gilda and Trixie agreed with me on that one. From what Trixie told me her home got destroyed by that giant cosmic bear, and Gilda couldn't go home mostly because of parent trouble. "Well then how about the three of us become friends then?"

They both looked at me with questionable looks to their faces saying ‘The fuck are you talking about?’ "Look hear me out for a second. We pretty much have little to no food or money at the moment right?” They both nodded to my question. “Not to mention that we don’t have a place to go home to right? So why not become friends to help each other out in this situation we’re in?”

“Hm, Trixie will agree with you on that. She doesn’t normally be friends with anypony, but seeing how you saved her from a gory fate I will be your friend for the time being.”

“I guess I’ll be your friend too only because you saved my tail. Plus I’ll be able to rub it in Rainbow Dash’s face when I tell her I have a much cooler and awesomer friend the she is.”

“Okay, then it’s offical. We’re friends, now the first order of business is figuring out how to get money.”

“Trixie doubts we could get jobs to get money. Especially after what happen in Ponyville for me.”
It was then I noticed Gilda walk over to a wooden sign that was at a fork in the dirt road. Looking back at me, she then pulled out a few flyers.

“Adelle right? Can I ask you something?”

“What’s up?”

“How good are you as a fighter? Because…” She then set the flyers down and when Trixie and I looked at them, we were surprised to see that they weren’t flyers, but wanted posters. “If you were able to take down a Manticore, I think being able to capture a few of these punks would be a good way to get some easy bits.”

“Let me see those wanted posters for a second?” I asked as Gilda handed them to me. “Okay let’s see here.” I begun to skim through the less important ones and notice a picture of dragon. When I looked at how much he was worth, my eyes widen. “Looks like I found our bounty.” I said as I showed them the picture. “One million bits for this sucker, dead or alive.”

Trixie herself stared wide eyed. “Oh my…… me.”

“Don’t you mean goddess?”

“You worship your thing. Trixie worships hers!”

“Ladies, focus please? With this much money we can get the stuff that we need to get on the road. Not to mention we can get you a new wagon Trixie, and you... whatever it is that you need Gilda.”

“Not to sound like a downer, but how can you take down a dragon like that? The ponies that I know that can do that are Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.”

“If the dragons are anything like the Dionaea’s back home, then I’m sure I can handle take them down.” I said as I pulled my gun. “Plus if you haven’t notice, I’m like weapon factory so this pretty works in my favor.”

"Trixie is wondering, what is your plan to win a fight with the dragon?"

"I'm gonna shoot it in the heart or head with with my gun, simple right?” I smile at them both telling them my ingenious plan. A moment of silence that lasted for a few seconds until both Gilda and Trixie started to laugh.

"T-Trixie have heard of many plans before b-but this, this is just a plan is s-stupid."

"Kid that something Rainbow dash would think of."

"Oh screw you guys. I think it a well thought out plan that will work."

"Okay Adelle, then let see this plan of yours work out tomorrow. I'll take you to the cave where the dragon lives, and if the plan actually works then I'll wear a maids outfit. But if your plan fails then you'll have to fork over those weapons of yours and tell me how it works, deal?" Gilda spat into her claw and extended towards me.

"Okay then, you got yourself a deal Gilda." I said while spitting into my hand and shook her claw in agreement.

"Trixie believes this will not turn out well, but then again nothing really does doesn’t it?"

Operation 2: Dragon Killer

[The Next Day]

“Hurry up! Trixie does not like to wait for slow ponies such as yourself to keep her waiting.”

In my mind I wanted to punch Trixie in the face, and tell her to shut the hell up. But then again she and Gilda are leading me to where the dragon lives so.. “Oh I’m sorry I don’t have a horn like you have to levitate me, or know how to fly like Gilda. If you haven’t notice I just became a bat pony in oh I don’t know, YESTERDAY!”

“Even a newborn colt or filly can do a better job then you can Adelle. Trixie finds it sad that you were able to kill a manticore, but you don’t know how to use magic.”

“.....You know just because I can’t fly and we’re friends, doesn’t mean I won’t shove my right hoof right up your-.” Before I could finish my threat, we all heard a monstrous roar. Some of the rocks began to fall a few inches next to us. Trixie and Gilda dodge them without any problems, while I just simply had to lunge from left to right to avoid getting hit. “I take it that we’re close huh?”

“Really? Trixie didn’t notice. Was it because of the loud roar that we just heard, or was it the small rock slide?”

“You know this could’ve gone much faster if one of you carry me up this stupid mountain.”

“Trixie would, but she still drained from yesterday and *yawns* doesn’t have the energy to do it.”

“And I’m pretty much carrying her so I can’t carry you. Mostly because if I did, then I would fall to the ground.”

I’m starting to think being friends with these two will be the death of me, but at we’re almost to the top of this damn mountain.

After two hours of climbing and dodging falling rocks, we finally made it to the top of the mountain. No thanks to the unicorn and flying chicken who kept criticizing me. I mean really what of friends would do….you know what never mind. If my friends were still alive, then they would pretty much do that.

“Okay so how hard is a dragon’s skin and where’s it’s weak point?”

“From what I heard from my grandfather who fought against one in a war. He said that their scales are as hard as diamonds, and their weak spot is their under bellies.”

“Okay.” I pulled up my P.R.P screen and accessed the Facility Management. “Now just need to make a few Debilitators and…..done. Now let’s get fire butts attention.” I motioned Trixie and Gilda to stay behind a boulder near the cave’s entrance. While they were hiding, I entered the cave with my EZ Katze Kralle I in my hands. As I walked into the cave, my eyes widen in shock and awe at the amount of gold and jewels this dragon has.

“Man we’ll be loaded for life once I kill this dragon! I mean when you add the money that you get from his bounty, plus the bits and jewels he’s been hoarding for lord knows how long. You’ll pretty much be the richest person on earth.” Just before I lost my train of thought, I felt a gust of warm wind blowing in my face. I looked up and saw the dragon in front of me. Odd really, I never thought that I would see a real live dragon before in my entire life. Before I got lost in my train of thought again, I took a few steps back to get a good look at the target. To my surprise when I touched it scales, it was hard but not as hard then a abductor’s.

Before I could think of a plan, the dragon open it's eyes to see me standing in front of it. “Morning sleepy head. You must be the dragon on this wanted poster correct?”

“Who are you and why are you in my cave?” The dragon asked glaring daggers at me.

“Adelle Topaz is my name, and I’m here to collect the bounty on your head. Well that or you could spare us some gold and we’ll be on our way.”

“We?” He asked, I simply just point behind to Trixie and Gilda standing behind the rock outside of the cave. “What makes you think I would let you have my treasure?”

“Because if you don’t, then I’ll have to kill you then. If you’re smart, then you should take my offer.” The dragon snorted, causing me to fall back a bit due to some of the smoke that exhaled from it's nose. "So I take it that's a no then huh?" The dragon nodded at my question as he picked himself up and began to inhale a huge breath of air. At that point If it's anything like the Dionaea back home, then it was about to breath fire at me. With quick reflexes I switched to my shielding thorn, and activated it to shield me from the fire.

"DEAR CELESTIA!" yelled Trixie as she saw me being engulfed by the flames.

"Damn I wanted those weapons she had. Now what am suppose to do now that Adelle’s dead?”

"Really Gilda? Your worry about my weapons being yours then worrying about me?" To their surprise as the flames died off, I was standing behind a barrier of white thorns. I was a bit surprise myself to how I survive that attack, hell even the dragon was as well.

“What short of magic is that? How were you able to survive from my flames?" He asked with a dumbfounded look on it face.

“It would take too long to explain it to you.” I said as I aim my gun at the dragon. “"Now are you gonna spare some of your gold, or are we gonna do this the hard way?" He didn't say anything, but only swung his tail at me. I used my thorns to latch onto the roof of the cave. I released my hold on the roof as I switch to my sword and cut off his tail. A loud thud was heard when the tail hit the ground, and the dragon roared a mighty roar that it could be heard from the village I saw climbing up here. I looked back at Trixie and Gilda with shocking looks on their faces, I chuckled a bit from their expressions then turn my attention towards the dragon.

"So are you gonna be nice and spare some bits?" I asked, only for the dragon to nodded his head no and charged at me. "Okay then." I reached into my inventory to pull out a Debilitator, and chucked it at the dragon’s head. I rolled to the left to avoid the dragons charge attack, as I threw another Debilitator at the dragon’s neck. “Hope this works.” Switching to my EZ Katze Kralle I and fired at the dragon’s neck. This caused the scales on the dragon to crack, as I threw a sticky grenade at it.

“I really hope this works.”

"Trixie is in shock and awe at what she is seeing." She said as she watch the fight between Adelle and the dragon.

"Yeah it's a good thing she on our side. I hate to see what would’ve happen if we met her if she was working for some bad guy." Gilda said as they both shivered at the thought of it. "You think she could teach me some of those moves?"

“Trixie is hoping she could show me how to do that wall of thorns, along with those glowing ball things. This would be great to Trixie as a comeback from zero to super star." She said with stars in her eyes.

"Yeah cause Celestia knows you'll be back to stardom after what happen in ponyville."

"At least I can win over the hearts of the citizens, unlike you who scared them to death."

"HEY! IF IT WASN'T FOR THAT PINK NIGHTMARE STEALING DASH FROM ME I-!" Before she could finish her sentence, Gilda notice six colorful ponies walking up the path that leads to the summit of the mountain. Both Trixie and Gilda said in union. "Oh great it's you six."

"Gilda, Trixie? What are you two doing here?" asked Twilight.

"Why should we tell you?"

"Cause if you don't, then will beat the answers out of you." said Rainbow dash flying in front of the griffon.

“Rainbow dash we’re here to find out what that noise was, not to start a fight with them." Twilight said standing in between Gilda and Rainbow Dash. She then turned her attention towards the griffon and blue unicorn. "Now can you both please tell us why you two are here?"

"Trixie doesn't have to answer to the likes of you Twilight Sparkle, in fact why don't you look over there and see for yourself." She said pointing a finger towards the cave. The six ponies began to walk towards the opening of the cave, only to be blown back when a loud booming sound echoed out of the cave. Recovering from the sudden burst of air that pushed them back, a dragon’s head was popping out of the cave. At first everypony was surprised at the dragon and thought it was about to attack them, but it didn't. It just stood there on the ground doing nothing like it was dead. Twilight notice that there was a bat pony sitting on top of the dragon’s head. The mare was wearing what looked like to be survivor gear, and a strange black box strap to her waist.

Looks like the Debilitator’s are working seeing how his scales are cracking. As I placed the last sticky grenade onto the dragon’s weaken body parts, the bomb self destructed causing pieces of the dragon’s scale and flesh to scatter around in the cave. Judging by the way he looks, it looks like he’s ready to pass out, that or keel over from the damage I did to him. “Last chance big guy. You can either give up your treasure, or give up your life?” asked as I pulled out my polearm Gae Bulg. “Your choice.”

The Dragon said nothing, only that he took in a deep breath air. “Seriously? You’re willing to die just to protect you treasure?” My only response was him spewing out fire at me. I once again used my shielding thorn to create a fence of thorns in front of me. As the flames died out and my thorn fence gone, I threw my polearm at the dragon’s chest. At first he laughed at what he thought was my killing move, but I pointed down at the spear which had a cluster of sticky grenades on the tip of it.

"You see, this all could’ve been avoided if you would’ve just shared." with a snap of my finger, the sticky grenades exploded as they left a huge gaping hole into the dragon’s chest. Before the dragon was about to fall on top of me, I used my thorns to move out of the way for dead dragon. "Huh? If all the monster's here are this weak, then fighting them would be easy as pie." I said pulling out my phone to take a picture of the dead dragon. "Can't lose the bet towards Gilda if I don't have proof now don't I?" After the snapshot I took, I landed on the dead dragon’s back as I made my way to the entrance of the cave.

when I exited the cave, there were six bright and colorful ponies standing there in shock at the dead dragon. I looked to my left to see Trixie and Gilda still hiding behind the rock. "Hey Gilda!" I yelled throwing my storage unit towards her. "Go inside the cave and collect the loot this dragon had." With that Gilda and Trixie ran into the cave, leaving me here with the other ponies. I was about to follow the two into the cave, but I was cut off by a cyan pegasus with rainbow mane.

"Hey! Who the hay are you, and what happen to the dragon?" She said pointing at the dragon that I was standing on.

“My name is Adelle Topaz, and to what happen to the dragon….well I killed it.” I said, this took everyone by surprise.

"Please, like somepony like you could defeat a dragon."

"Maybe not you ponies, but unless you have gear that can damage a dragon.” I said as I pulled out my gun to show her. “Then it’s pretty much easy to kill one.”

"But why would you kill that poor defenseless dragon?" ask the cream color pegasus with pink hair.

“Because he was on the wanted list.” I said as I pulled out the wanted poster of the dragon. “I was willing to let it live if it gave me some of his treasure, but he refused and I had to kill him.”

"How dare you."

"Huh?" I asked "I couldn't hear you, speak up."

"HOW DARE YOU KILL AN INNOCENT DRAGON!" Really? she cares more about the dragon then she would her own kind? Man she reminds me of the people in the group back home called PETA. "WHO GIVES YOU THE RIGHT TO ATTACK THIS DRAGON WITHOUT ANY REASON!?"

"Yeah you tell her Fluttershy!" cheered the cyan pegasus.

"You better say your sorry or else I'll have to give you the stare." The stare, really? As if her name wasn't bad enough, now she's gonna stare at me with this so called stare? Okay then, let's see what this so called stare is. Might as well humor her just for the laughs. With that I spit my tongue out at her, this pretty much cause all six of them to frown at me. Well besides the pink one with the cotton candy looking hair. Looking back at this pony named fluttershy she was giving me her so called ‘stare’. The other ponies had smiles on their faces when they saw her using her stare on me. This is just a waste of time. I could be doing something else then this crap.

"Really? This is your so called stare?" Everypony was surprised that ‘The stare’ didn't work on me, but to be fair I faced scarier things than her.

"Why didn't the stare work on her?" asked the white unicorn with violet wavy hair.

"I don't know? The only ponies that I know that wouldn't be affected by her stare would be the Princesses." said the lavender unicorn.

"Why should I say that I'm sorry when the dragon was the one that attack me? What, you care more about this stupid dragon then you do your kind?" This took the cream color pegasus by surprise. "How pathetic and sad, what would happen if your friends got killed by this dragon? Would you just stand there and let the dragon do what it wants?" Tears started to form around her eyes as I continue to lecture her. "What, gonna cry? Well get use to it, cause what I'm telling you is the hard truth about life. Now get the hell out of my face, I have some gold to collect." Before I could walk off into the cave, a lavender color aura or something surrounded me. I looked over to see the lavender unicorn's horn glow.

"You’re not going anywhere until we get some answers." She said as she was trying to pull me over towards her. "Why isn't my levitation spell working on you?" I get the feeling that the pool of Will’O energy I feel into might be the cause of it, better not tell them about that otherwise they might do something worse.

"Beats me, but I can tell you this much."

"What’s that suppose to mean?" asked the orange pony with the cowboy hat.

I smiled as I pulled out a flash grenade, and threw it onto the ground. A bright light flashed in front of everyone, as I ran off into the cave to meet up with Trixie and Gilda. I just hope that Trixie can teleport us the hell out of the cave, because I don't think I can take on six technicolor ponies. I mean I wouldn't have a problem with taking out six people from On High because they’re easy to read, but those six I'm not taking any chances.

As the light died out, all the ponies were still rubbing their eyes from the blinding light trying to regain their sight. When they were able to see, the pony name Adelle that was in front of them was gone.

"Why that no good little...Oh she is not gonna get away that easily!" Rainbow dash flew off into the cave going after Adelle. Twilight was still trying to understand why her levitation spell didn't work on the unicorn, but she was brought back to reality by Applejack calling out her name.

"Twilight come on, that bat pony is getting away." Applejack ran off into the cave along with the rest of the group.

"R-Right."

Operation 3: Fight for your Freedom

"GET BACK HERE YOU LITTLE PUNK!!!" yelled the rainbow haired pegasus flying after me. Really? Does she expect me to wait for her to catch up to me?

"Yeah sure like I'll listen to a technicolor freak like you!" That pretty much struck a nerve when I looked behind me and saw her face turn red. "Yep that got her mad, now let's see if we can make her crash into something?" I looked around the empty cave to see what I can use to give me an uphill advantage. To my surprise I saw a cracked fragile wall up ahead. If I remember correctly she's too mad to notice what's going on, so if I use one of my flash grenade, then she'll smash right into that wall like a cartoon characters in those old show I watch back at home.

I pulled out one of my flash grenade, and threw it into the path of that rainbow haired pegasus. A loud bang was made as a bright light filled parts of the cave I was in. Normally I would’ve cover my eyes from the light, but seeing how I'm use to using it at close range on the abductor’s it pretty much did little to nothing to me. When I looked behind me I saw the pegasus covering her eyes, and went past me towards the crack in the wall.

*BAM!!!*

As the light faded away, I looked over to my left to see the cyan pegasus stuck in the wall like you see would in cartoons. I walked over to the other side of the wall. I couldn't help but laugh at the way she was trying to get herself out of the wall. "You may be fast. But when it comes to thinking, your not the smartest one are you?" I said with a smug grin on my face. The cyan pegasus face was hot red when I said that, and was struggling to try to get herself out. Normally I would’ve played with her a little bit more, but when I heard her friends voices in the distance. I pretty much had to run off deeper into the cave where Trixie and Gilda were at gathering whatever bits my portable storage unit can hold.

"Is that all the bits & gems we could get?" asked Gilda.

"Indeed, that is all Trixie was able to fit in this storage thing that Adelle gave us.” Trixie replied. "Trixie has to admit, this thing would’ve been quite useful, if somepony made this."

"Yeah well let's just hurry up and get out of here." Gilda said as she placed the portable storage in her pocket. "Celestia knows we don't want those losers to catch up to us."

Just as they were about to leave, Adelle jolted past them and hit the wall behind them. "Ow....ugh.....I'm starting to wish I was a human, how can you ponies run with just stubby legs?"

"Aren’t your ‘stubby legs’ the same as a pair of human legs you showed us?" Gilda asked.

".....Touche, anyway we better get out of here fast." Adelle said as she picked herself up from the ground.

"Trixie is guessing that Twilight and her friends are heading this way?"

"That and one pissed off pegasus that's on her way to kill me after what I did to her. You got my storage unit?" Adelle asked. Gilda handed over the storage unite to her. "Thanks now to time to set some traps.” The sinner said as she switch to her binding thorn, and placed a few traps on the floor behind them. “That should buy us sometime before they catch up to us.”

"Trixie is wondering what you’re planning to do with those?"

"Oh just setting a trap for are ‘friends’ that's all." Adelle said with grin on her face as she laid the last trap on the ground. "And relax this won't kill them, it'll just trap them here long enough for us to escape."

"You think that’ll work?" asked Gilda.

"Well it’s better than waiting here for them to find us." Adelle said as she switched back to her Shielding Thorn. "Now come on, let’s get going." With that the trio ran off deeper into the cave in an attempt to escape the six ponies chasing after them. A good amount of time has pass as Adelle, Gilda, and Trixie made it to the end of the other side of the cave. So far Adelle was the only one that wasn't tired from the endless running. Thanks to the training she went through back home during her training and the battle simulations, she was pretty much in somewhat perfect shape. Her new friends on the other hand or hoof were pretty much tired, sweaty, and gasping for air as they both collapse on the ground.

"Y....You think...we lost them?" Gilda asked.

"Trixie.....is too tired......to even look back.....but she is hoping we......did."

"Wow you guys really need to work out more." Adelle said as both Gilda and Trixie glared at the sinner. "What? You guys were egging on me about my climbing skills, so why not get you back."

"Oh whatever." Gilda said as she pulled herself up. "Anyway ,you think those traps of yours work?"

"I hope so. I know that it should trap four of them at least." Adelle said as she pulled out her Polearm Honebami.

"Trixie suggest that we should leave before something else happens."

"Oh please, it'll take them at least an hour or two to get out of the traps I set."

"Have you ever tested it on ponies with magic before?" Gilda asked.

"No, but it's not like they can teleport or anything." Just as said that, a flash of purple light appeared in front of the trio. As the light dimmed the six ponies that were chasing them, were standing in front of them.

“Hi!” said Pinkie Pie as she waved at the them.

"Well look who's wrong!" yelled Gilda.

“Fuck you bitch. You never told me that they could teleport out of my trap.”

"Okay, now that we caught up to you three. Care to explain why you killed that dragon?" asked Twilight.

"Care to explain who you six ponies are before I answer your question?" Adelle asked.

“Oh, well my name is Twilight Sparkle.” The lavender unicorn said as she pointed towards. “And these are my friends, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy.”

“....Well...those are….interesting names.”

“Now care to tell us who you are sugarcube?” Applejack asked

“Yeah, and why are with Trixie and Gilda?” Rainbow Dash added.

“Well to answer your first question Applejack. My name is Adelle Topaz, former sinner of the Panopticon in New York." Adelle said as she pulled out a sign with a barcode on it . Gilda snickered a bit at Adelle’s pose, while Trixie face palmed herself at what the sinner was doing. "And to why I'm with there’s two chuckle heads behind me? Well to make a long story short I saved them from a thing called a manticore, and we became friends afterwards."

"Ok that answers my first question, but I have a few more questions." Twilight said.

“And those are?”

“What the hay is a sinner?” asked Rainbow Dash, which caused Adelle to groan in annoyance.

"Ugh! I really hate repeating myself, but seeing how I'm in a good mood I'll explain who and what is a Sinner."

“And that pretty much explains who I am, and what a Sinner is in a nutshell." I said, finishing up my story and stuff. God I hate repeating myself over and over again, but then again I'm talking to a bunch of ponies that never heard of us sinners so yeah. Anyway after I finish my story about how I got here and what I am, the expressions on their faces were pretty much a mix.

"So you’re a former prisoner from another world?" asked Twilight. I just nodded yes to her question.

“Pretty much yeah.”

"Oh please, she obviously lying," said Rainbow Dash zooming right in front of me. I mean really, hasn't this girl ever heard of personal space? "I mean really, you’re suppose to be a sinner that kills these things called abductor’s? I bet you stole those weapons from Canterlot or something."

Great, hot headed and stupid. As if I didn't had to deal with another version of Natalia back at home. "Weather you believe or not, I couldn't care less. Now if you don't mind, my friends and I will be leaving now." Just as I was about to leave with my new friends and the loot and the bounty from the dragon's cave, I felt something pulling on my left hand. To my surprise it was a rope swung by the orange country pony named Applejack.

"And just where do you think you’re going partner?"

"Um...leaving, where else?"

"You can't just leave after what you did to that dragon. You can't be left to wander around Equestria." said Twilight. "I mean for all we know you might end up attacking somepony with that weapon you have." I'm not gonna lie, I would attack someone with it unless they prove to be a threat on someone else. But then again don't wanna be accused for murder, so I might as well not use my weapons on them...unless I have to.

"Really, even after showing you that wanted poster of that dragon?”

"Taking a life is wrong, you could’ve just run away from the dragon." said the pony named Fluttershy. I Shifted my gaze at her which cause her to hide behind Twilight.

"Yeah cause that dragon would’ve let of me go without any problems what-so-ever." I said sarcastically. I mean really if I read anything about how predators and prey relationships, is that the predator will always chase down their prey no matter what. “I if I did run away, then that dragon would of burned down that village over there." I said pointing over at the village, how the hell do these ponies survive this long without getting killed?

"Be that as it may your coming with us." said Twilight.

"Oh really?" I said, tugging on the rope causing Applejack to stagger a bit. "And what will you do if I say no then?"

"Then will take you in by force if we have to!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she charged at me at full speed. You think she would of learned her lesson after what happen in the cave. So just like last time, I pulled out flash grenade and threw it towards the ground causing everyone to cover her eyes. I pulled out my polearm as I cut the rope that Applejack had on my left arm. With my free arm I switch to my binding thorns and had the thorns wrapped around Applejack.

“One down, five to go.”

"What did you do to her?" Asked Twilight as she rushed over to Applejack.

“Just something I use when dealing with Abductor’s or other sinners. Now to deal with the flying feather duster.”

“Oh you are so dead you little punk!” Rainbow Dash said as she flew behind me to catch me by surprise. Placing my polearm in my inventory, I pulled out my Creamy Screamy Jr. and fired a spider web net at the pegasus as she fell to the ground. “What the?! Let me out of this spider web stuff you little-.” Before she could finish her demand, I fired another web at her head just to shut her up.

"You know it's not too late to give up and go home." I said hoping that they would take my offer.

"And let you walk around Equestria and hurting innocent ponies," Twilight said as her horn started to glow even brighter. "not on your life." In a blink of an eye a lavender color beam was heading towards me. I switched to my shielding thorn and summoned a small barrier around me to reduce the attack’s damage.

"*sigh* Look stupid, I only killed that dragon because he was on the wanted list. What's the big deal, it's not like he was your friend or something?"

"Taking another life is wrong, even if he was a criminal. You could’ve talked to him so that he would turn himself in."

".....We're you dropped on your head when you were a child or something? Because if you were, then you must be even stupider then your friend Rainbow Crash."

"Hey! don't you dare talk about Rainbow Dash like that you meanie!" I looked to my right to see the pink pony named Pinkie Pie with a sky blue cannon with her. If I remember correctly back in old times, people used cannons like that during the medieval ages; if I was right after seeing videos of their destructive powers, then I was dead as fuck. I tried to move out of the pink pony's range of fire, but I was pretty much stuck due to Twilight hitting me with barrages of magical beams.

"Oh this is so gonna hurt." I mentally said as I closed my eyes waiting for the impact to hit me. But to my surprise when I open my eyes I was cover in party streamers and confetti. Really? Fucking confetti? what is with these ponies? If they were on earth with this kind of battle skills they would be killed by a Dionaea by now. As my brain was rebooting itself back up, a rock came out of nowhere and hit me right in the head.

"Ow! Who the-. I looked behind to see so the marshmallow unicorn behind me levitating a bunch of rocks around herself.

“You uncooth ruffian! How can you kill a helpless dragon like it was just a helpless little filly?!" She said hitting me with another gem to the head. I have to give her credit for sneaking up on me, but damn that gem hurts like hell. If she keeps hitting me in the head like that, then this could be a problem.

"Look I told you before he’s a wanted*smack* criminal and I was*smack* doing it to get the money. What you want me to do run and-.” *smack* “STOP HITTING ME YOU FUCKING BIMBO!!!!" yelled Adelle, only to see Rarity stop for a moment as he face burned bright red with anger.

"WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME YOU LITTLE BITCH!?" Rarity yelled as she levitated a cluster of gems around herself.

"This won't end well."

Operation 4: Fight for your Freedom Phase 2

"Are you seeing this?" asked Gilda.

"Trixie can not believe what she is seeing, but she seeing it.”

"Should we do something?"

"Trixie believes we should, but she doesn't have a plan at the moment."

"Well we gotta think of something fast, I mean look at her." Gilda said as she pointed at Adelle being chased by Rarity.

"How dare you call me a bimbo you ruffian!" yelled the fashionesta chasing after the siiner while throwing more gems at her.

"Oh god not the gems!"

"......Trixie has an idea on how to help her."

"And what is that?" Asked Gilda raising an eyebrow.

Tired, bruised, bleeding, hopped up on adrenaline, and possibly have a head concussion. Adelle was pretty much reaching her limit as she was cornered against the edge of the mountain. As the four ponies slowly walked towards her, Adelle switched to her Creamy Screamy Jr., for her Aftershadow - Gale Force. "I have to give you all credit. For a bunch of tree loving ponies, you put up a decent fight."

"You’re cornered Adelle, surrender now and I might be able to lower your sentence with Princess Celestia." said Twilight as she charged her horn for another attack.

"Okay Adelle, think. You have four enemies heading towards you. Three who can hit you from a distance, and one who if pushed might beat the crap out of you." Just as she was about to make her move, Adelle notice Trixie in the background making weird body movement saying ‘get into the air.’ "Yeah I would if I could, but I have a bunch of pissed off ponies right in front of me. Dammit there's gotta be a way to-." Just before she could finish her thoughts, an idea came into her head.

"Well, do you surrender?"

"Not by a long shot." Adelle pulled out another flash grenade, and slammed it onto the ground causing the four ponies to cover their eyes again. Adelle launched herself into the air with the help of a frag grenade. While in the air, she notice Gilda flying at her telling her to put your hands up. She did as she was told and put a hands into the air, and Gilda grabbed them.

"Hey, you seemed to be able to handle yourself fighting them." Gilda answered. "Plus it was funny watching that white unicorn pelting you with rocks." Gilda and Adelle landed where Trixie was just as the light from flash grenade disappeared. The four ponies uncovered their eyes, and saw that the pony named Adelle was missing.

"Where did she go?" asked Rarity.

"I don't know, but stay on your guard girls." said Twilight with her horn still glowing. "She could still be here in the area, and might be hiding somewhere." While the four ponies search the area for the pony, Adelle peeked her head over the rock she and her friends were hiding behind.

"Okay so now what?"

"The Great And Powerful Trixie will teleport us out of here." said Trixie giving off a short victory pose.

"Okay....Why didn't you teleport us out of here sooner?"

"Trixie couldn't help but laugh at you getting pelted on by that white unicorn. Plus it's kinda hard to teleport when you’re moving around."

"Whatever let's just go before we get-." before Gilda could finish her sentence, the rock they were hiding behind was moved. "caught."

"There you are!" said Twilight. "Now surrender or else."

"Eat debilitator nerd!" Adelle yelled throwing a debilitator at Twilight's face. At first it didn't do anything, but after a few seconds the lavender aura that coated the giant rock disappeared and the rock fell back onto the ground. "Wow, didn't think that would work."

"You mean you threw whatever that thing was without even knowing it would work?" said Gilda.

“Yep.”

"....I'm not even gonna question it, but anyway Trixie get us out of here."

"Trixie is working on. She needs a few more seconds to build up some more magic."

While Trixie was building her magic, Adelle saw something coming at her from the corner of her eyes charging at her. "You’re not going anyway chumps!” said Rainbow Dash.

"Shit!" In a state of panic. Instead of using her Shielding thorn to block the oncoming attack, Adelle used Aftershadow - Gale Force to block the attack. As the attack made contact with the long sword, Adelle was soon sent flying off into a boulder.

"Ha! taste the rainbow loser!"

"D...Dammit I thought she was knocked out." My vision was getting blurry and it felt like I was gonna pass out, that is until I felt a sharp pain coursed through my abdomen. Some of my vision came back as looked at my broken blade. Looking around I tried to find the other end of the sword, only to notice a trail of blood trailing in front of me. Following the trail of blood I looked down only to find the other half of the blade. Only problem was that it was lodged into my abdomen. "Oh great." Just as I was about to try and pull myself up, that rainbow color jerk landed right in front of me with a cocky grin on her face.

"Thought you take out the great Rainbow Dash? Well guess again chump."

"Rainbow what the hay were you thinking?!" yelled Twilight as she and her friends appeared around me.

"Hey she started it. Plus she was mopping the floor with us."

"You could’ve nearly kill her at the rate you were flying, I mean really ever heard of-." before she could finish lecturing her, I start to cough and spat out a huge amount of blood. “Oh no.” from what I could tell with some of my vision, the expressions on their faces turn pale.

“Oh buck.” Rainbow Dash said as her eyes widen in horror. “I-I didn’t mean to do that.”

"This isn’t good. The blade is lodged into her abdomen, and I don’t know how to get it out. We need to get to ponyville hospi-." Before Twilight could finish, Gilda and Trixie swooped in from the side and grab me by the tail. "What the!?"

"Nice work Gilda, Trixie is amazed that you can carry us both."

"Just teleport us out of here! You two are heavier than I thought you would be."

"Are you calling The Great and Powerful Trixie fat?"

"Whatever just teleport us out of here for Luna's sakes!"

"Fine, but Trixie is not done talking about this." Just as she was instructed to do. Trixie's horn glowed, and with a blink of an eye the three of us vanish within seconds. After that everything faded into darkness, and I fell unconscious.

"What the, where did they go?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't know," Twilight answered "But they couldn't have gotten that far with the injury Adelle has. If I’m right, they should’ve teleported to Ponyville’s hospital.”

"But what if they don’t head to the hospital?" asked Rarity. "We just can't let her roam free after what she did to that poor dragon."

"We're not Rarity. We'll come back after we inform Celestia of what happen, then return with a search party to find her along with Trixie and Gilda."

"Why not now?" Asked Rainbow Dash. "By the time we return they would be long gone by now."

“Because we need to take Applejack to the hospital to get those vine things off of her.” Twilight said as she point at Applejack, who was still trying to break free of the Binding thorns.

"You guys take care of Applejack, I'm going on a head and finding them." Before anypony could say anything, Rainbow Dash flew into the air towards the Everfree Forest.

"Rainbow Dash wait!" yelled Twilight. "Ugh why does she always do this?"

"We'll go after Rainbow Dash later," said Rarity levitating Applejack onto her back. "Right now we need to get Applejack to the hospital quickly."

"Ugh....my head," said Gilda pulling herself up from the floor. "I'm starting to remember why I hate magic so much."

"This is what happens when you rush magic. You should be lucky that you’re still intact."

"Whatever at least we got away from those dweebs with the loot we got from that dragon."

"Trixie agrees with you on that, but do we do now?"

"We'll have to lay low for a while until the heat cools down, so until then let's just hide in this cave till th-." Before Gilda could finish, the griffon hear a cough echoing in the cave.

"Who said that?" asked Gilda.

"Trixie thinks the voice came from Adelle." Trixie answered as she notice the blade sticking out from the sinner. “Oh dear Trixie!”

“How the flying feather did she get that blade stuck in her like that?!” Gilda asked as she rush over the the injured sinner.

"Something tells me that it happened during the fight with Twilight and her friends."

"W-What do we do?" Gilda asked as she was about to remove the blade, only for Trixie to stop her.

“Don’t do that! If you remove the blade, then her blood will start to pour out of her like a fountain!”

“Can't you just use a spell to make her all better or something?"

"Magic doesn't work that way you simpleton. You can't just simply use a healing spell and poof you're all better, it takes time and practice for that to work. Time that we don't have at the moment."

"Well think of something dammit. If we don’t do something fast, then we can kiss Adelle good-bye.”

Trixie tried to think of a way to try to mend Adelle’s wound, but so far she couldn’t think of any idea’s. Due to the fact that they were miles from the nearest hospital, and that it might kill her if they teleported again. This looked like to be the end of the poor sinner’s life, that is until Trixie had an idea. "Trixie has an idea!"

"And what would that be Ms Great and Powerful Trixie?" Gilda said sarcastically.

“Seeing how we can’t remove the blade without killing her, why not just use the blade to her body?”

"How are we supposed to do that?"

"Simple my less intelligent friend. I have a spell that allows me to fuse certain items with anypony."

"And you didn't tell me this earlier why?"

"Well you didn't ask Trixie if she knew any spells that can do that."

"......You know what forget it. I'm not even gonna argue with you about this, just do the spell on her."

"With pleasure, now stand back!" said Trixie as she pushed Gilda to the side. "Watch in awe as The Great and Powerful Trixie does her magic!" Trixie's horn started to glow as a arcane circle appeared underneath the unconscious bat pony.

“I pray to Faust this works.”

Operation 5: Upgrade

(The Next Day)

"Ugh......my head.....what the hell happen?" As I woke up from my sleep I notice that I had something on my head. I used my hand to see what it was, only to feel that I had a wet towel over my forehead.

"Thank Celestia you’re awake." I turn to my right to see Gilda carrying a few pieces of wood, along with what appears to be a dead boar on her back. "We would of thought that you would be asleep after what happen yesterday."

"Normally I would, but it's kinda hard to do that when you two kept on arguing most of the night." They could’ve at least kept quiet around an injured person.

"Not my fault this time. Trixie wouldn't shut up about how she saved your life. So I punched her in the face to shut her up."

"And how that turned out for ya?" Something tells me that they ended up fighting afterwards.

"We ended up fighting afterwards." I freaking called it! "But we worked things out the moment we heard you moaning in your sleep."

“Well at least you two know when to put aside your argument and focus on something important.” As I tried to move myself from off the floor, I felt the same sharp pain from yesterday hit me.

“I wouldn’t recommend moving anytime soon. From what Trixie could tell even though she stopped the bleeding and sealed up your wound, your still in no condition to be moving around anytime soon.”

“Wait a minute. How was she able to sew me back up after my blade went through me?”

“She used the blade that was stuck in your abdomen.” Out of curiosity I moved the covers from on top of me as I notice something different about my body. From what I could tell it looked like my fur or shin or….whatever hell you call it here was metallic.

“Gilda, you wouldn’t happen to have a mirror on you would you?”

“No, but here Trixie’s.” Gilda handed me Trixie’s mirror as I took a good look at myself. I was taken by surprise at the way I looked. From what I could tell, the iris around my eyes were black, my pupil were neon blue, and there were lines going down my checks.

“Question. While you or Trixie where treating my injuries, did I happen to have these weird lines running around my body?”

“From what Trixie could tell, yeah. I just figure it was a side effect of when she fused your broken blade to your body.”

“How the hell did she do that?”

“She used some kind of magic spell or something. I don’t know really, I’m not into the whole magic business stuff.” That just impossible. How can someone be able to fuse together a piece of hi tech technology that never been discovered or made before, and without the tools needed so perfectly? A wound like that if I was back home would’ve killed me in a few seconds, and even with the equipment in had they would’ve died from blood loss.

“Where’s Trixie? I need to ask her something.”

“Are you mad at her for doing that?”

“No, just gonna ask her how she was able to seal up my wound.” Truthfully I am little pissed, but I can focus on that later, right now I wanna know how she saved my flank...wait did I just say flank?

“She went out to survey the area.” Makes sense when you think about it. Survey the area to make sure no one or pony is following you. Standard military protocol for those who have an injured soldier. “She should be back in about a few minutes or so I think?”

“So we’re stuck here until she gets back?”

“Pretty much kid.” She said as she put the dead boar over the fire she apparently made. “But hey look on the bright side, at least we can relax until then.”

“Yeah I guess, but damn how the hell did I get taken out by a rainbow color freak?”

“To be fair I’m sure you’re not the only one who got their flank handed to her.” Gee I feel so special now. “Hey at least you took out one of the element of harmony, that’ll keep their focus on her then on us.“

“Unless they sent Rainbow Dash after us, and took their injured friend to a hospital.” I said which caused Gilda to frown in disappointment and shock. “What? It’s basic common knowledge for what they or any group with some kind of military skills would do.”

“Great so now we have to wait even longer?”

“Either that or we go out there like a bunch of idiots and get caught.” I said as I pulled myself up from the floor. “Plus I’m not in any condition to fight at the moment, and I still need time to recover from my fight. So we might as well run for the time being.”

“You been beaten up, thrown into a boulder, pelted by rock, and stabbed by your own weapon. How the buck is it that you can recover from something like that in a matter of minutes?”

“Augmentation skill recovery. Useful when it come to acceleration of recovering from damage like that. Though it doesn’t heal as quickly as I wanted it to.” I said as I pulled out a green colored pill. “Plus I sometimes keep a recovery pill in my mouth just to be safe.”

“Well aren’t you full of surprises.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“Besides that how are feeling?” She asked. I looked at my slightly upgraded body and started to stretch my limbs to see how it feels. Despite feeling a bit sore, everything feels okay.

“Well I feel fine, though I do wish I still had my sword.” As I said that my arms started to glow as my sword Gale Force appeared next to Gilda.

“Well…...that was….something.” Gilda said as she picked up my sword to examine it. “Care to explain what the buck was that all about?”

“Honestly, I have no idea how that even happen. But something tells me that I can make weapon with just a thought.”

“You don’t say?” Gilda said with a sarcastic tone in her voice. “What gave it away? Was it the fact that you made a sword appear out of thin air like magic?”

“Whatever, just pass me some of that boar meat will yeah?” I asked as she tossed me a piece of the boar’s leg. I sniffed it so see if it was done cooking, then took a bit out of it. The moment I did that my mouth started drool more than usual. “Holy crap this is good.”

“Heh secret cooking techniques that my grandfather gave me when I was just a kid.” Gilda said as she pulled a piece of boar meat from the boar and started to munch on it. “He was a bit insane from time to time, but he was one damn good cook.”

“No kidding, I think you would’ve been my Panopticon cook if you were in my world.”

“Was the food that bad on your planet?”

“Well-.” Before I could say anything, a flash of light appeared inside the cave. The light died after a few seconds revealing Trixie. “Oh hey you’re back from scouting.”

“Indeed Trixie has. She also sees that you’re up from your slumber Adelle. Trixie had thought you would be asleep a little longer.”

“Take more than that to keep me down, so what are situation?”

“So far nopony seems to be following us after we teleported out of the dragon’s cave, but we better lay low for a while until you have recover.”

“Mostly you seeing how you might have used up all your magic I take it?” I asked getting a good look at her. She was pretty much tired from using her magic to get us out of there, along with what I’m guessing using her magic to scout the area we were in.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie is not tired!” She said as she almost tripped over her own feet. “.....But she will rest for a bit before we move out.”

“Move out where?” asked Gilda. “Because in case you haven’t notice, but Adelle just attacked the elements of harmony. Not only that but we just aided her in her escape. So by the time we figure out where we’re going, we’ll be hunted down by almost everypony within the royal guard coming after us.”

“Then we better get ready to leave now then huh?” I said as I handed Trixie a Will’O pack. I don’t know if this will help her with her magic, but it’s better than nothing. “Eat it, should restore your magic powers to full strength. But don’t eat too much of it, or else you’ll have some stomach problems later on.”

Trixie did as I told to do, and in a matter of seconds she was back on her feet fully recovered. “A-Amazing! Trixie must know what is in this pill that you gave me to make her feel like a newborn filly again.”

“I’ll tell you after you tell me how you were able to fuse a piece of my weapon to my body, deal?” I said as I extended my hand towards Trixie. In return she shook my hand in agreement. “Good now does anyone know a place where we can go from here?”

“Well we can’t stay here forever, just like you said they might have sent Rainbow Dash after us.” Said Gilda. “And something tells me that the royal guards will be with them as well when they figure out where we are.”

“Oh please.” I said.” Unless they had someone that can track down a pony, then we have enough time to think of a plan to-.” I was cut short when I heard a very loud noise coming from out of the cave.

“WE KNOW YOU THREE ARE IN THERE! COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS UP!” You know what, I’m starting to wish I wasn’t proven wrong all the time at this point. I popped my head out of the cave only to see a white unicorn with blue hair wearing purple & gold armor, and a few of these royal guards that I was wondering what they looked like from what Trixie had said.

“F….M…..L.” I said cursing my own luck and stupidity. I then turn to my friends who I gave a very unpleased look on my face. “Care to tell me how the hell did they find us so quickly?”

“Trixie might have forgotten to mention that Princess Luna can track down a pony with the help of their dreams.” Trixie said with a sheepish smile on her face. Gilda in return smacked her upside her head for forgetting to tell us about that.

“Great…..Gilda take my storage unit and get out of here along with Trixie.” I said as I pulled out my SR-44/ET, two painkillers, and an adrenaline pill.

“Wait a minute. You’re gonna fight Twilight’s brother, Shining Armor?” Gilda asked. “He’s like the strongest pony within the royal guards, and you think you can beat him?”

“I killed a fucking dragon didn’t I? I’m sure I can handle him without any problems what-so-ever.” I lied, at the current situation I won’t be able to last long. “When I use a Flash grenade, you two make a break for it.” I walked outside of the cave to see the royal guards looking at me with mix expression. Most of them were either shocked to see the way my fave looked, or were afraid that it might be contagious if they touched me.

“Are you the pony by the named Adelle Topaz?” The unicorn who I can guess is named Shining armor asked.

“I am her yes, what do you dorks want?”

“You and your friends are to come with us to Princess Celestia.”

“What for?”

“She would like to speak with you about what you did to that dragon. Not only that, but she would to ask you why you attack my sister and her friends.”

“She couldn’t have just come here herself and ask me that herself. But instead she sent her knights.”

“The Princess is very busy ruling over the kingdom of Equestria.”

“Yet she had enough time to organize a group of knights to come here instead of herself. Hate to break to you shiny butt, but I’m not going with you.” Just as I was about to go back into the cave, Shining armor placed his hand on my shoulder.

“I’m afraid I can’t let you leave kid, the princess order us to bring you and your friend with us.”

“Then she should’ve got up from her lazy ass, and come here herself if that was the case.” As I said that, all the guards gasped when I insulted their princess. Most of them looked like they were about to kill, as some of them were about to charge at me. Just when they were about to attack me, Shining Armor ordered them to halt.

“Is there anyway we could persuade you into coming with us? You and I both know you don’t want to shed anymore blood like you did with the dragon the other day right?” Dude got a point, I would prefer not to waste any energy with these fools.

“Under a few conditions. One, we are pardon from any crimes that we may have committed. Two, you give Trixie a new mobile home that can fit me, her and Gilda. Three, you tell your Princess to come to me face to face the next time she wishes to speak with me.” I then extended my hand out towards him in agreement. “Do we have a deal then?”

“Deal.” He said as he shook my hand. “Now then, shall we head off to Canterlot then?”

“Give me a minute.” I said as I called out for Trixie and Gilda to come out of the cave. At first they were hesitant to come out, but after seeing me act all buddy buddy with Shining Armor they decided to come out. “Okay, now we’re ready.”

“Good then let us leave then, MEN MOVE OUT!!” He yelled as we walked off towards the path that lead us towards the Castle.

Operation 6: Preparation

After one long ass trip through the woods, a pit stop in a town called ponyville, and a ride on the friendship express. (god that sounds corny as hell to say) We finally made to Canterlot Castle, where these so called princesses live. I have to admit. This is kinda neat and fancy and all, but I prefer living in a place where I could be comfortable and not full of royal crap. Anyway before I lost track, Gilda, Trixie, and I were standing in front of this unicorn with wings called Princess Celestia.

“So you must be this Adelle Topaz that Twilight was talking about, correct?” She asked. God, there’s something about her that I don’t like. Just need to figure out what the hell it is first.

“Yep, that’s me lady.”

“Would you care to explain why you killed that dragon, and attack my faithful student along with her friends?”

Dammit! I was hoping I wouldn’t have to explain myself. Was hoping that nerd would of told her about who I was and why I did what I did…...Fine I might as well explain who I am…..I’m starting to hate repeating myself. So once again I explain to her who I am, what I was, how I ended up here, and why I killed that dragon and attack her student along with her friends. After explain what happened, the look on Celestia face was….kinda mix.

“So…...you’re not actually a pony, but a human that got changed into one upon your death on your home planet?”

“That’s correct.”

“Forgive if I sound rude or anything, but your story seemed farfetched for me to believe you.” Are you kidding me? Do you not see the strange pieces of technology on my back?

“Really? Do you not see the piece of high tech technology on my back?” I then reached for my Aftershadow to show her what I mean. After showing her that I removed the robe like hoodie from around me to show her the wound I got from Rainbow Dash. “Not only that, but do you not see my somewhat body caused by that rainbow color jerk that attack me?”

“You could be lying and just made the story up.”

“Oh whatever you royal bitch.” I said which caused everypony including my friends to gasp….wait did I just say everypony?

“Excuse me?”

“Adelle, what the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Trixie asked. “Are you trying to get yourself sent to Canterlot dungeon?”

“You heard me you bitch. I don’t really care if you believe me or not, but that doesn’t mean you can ignore the fact that I have piece of tech that’s far advance than anything you have. Not only that but if you trust your so called faithful student who fought me for killing that dragon, then you are an idiot to the highest degree.” After saying my statement to her, I heard three smacking sounds. I didn’t even need to look behind me to know that it was Gilda, Trixie, and that Shining Armor pony. Something tells me I just fucked up…..big time.

“You do realize you just insulted the princess of Equestria right?” said Shining Armor.

“Your point? Just because you have some fancy title, doesn’t mean jack to me.” I then pointed my blade at her. “You’re not my leader. So why should I be afraid of someone who just sits on her throne and does nothing, while her soldiers do the work she could’ve done herself?”

“You little snot nose brat, show some respect for your princess!” yelled one of the guards as he was getting ready to charge at me.

“Why don’t you make fuckhead?” That pretty much triggered him to charge at me. Just as he was about to sucker punch me in the face, I stepped to the left, grabbed him by the arm, and slammed him onto the floor leaving a small crater on the floor. “Don’t ever underestimate a sinner you old fart.”

“Adelle, what the buck?!” Trixie yelled.

“What? He started it. Plus it’s not like the princess is going to let us go after what I told her about me. So what’s the point in trying to be the nice guy?”

“You could’ve let him beat the crap out of you.” said Gilda. “That way we could’ve gotten off easy.”

“And hand over my stuff to her? I think not. I would rather die than to hand it over to her and let her do god knows what to it.” It’s true if there’s one thing that you never do, is hand over your weapons to anyone you don’t trust. That or some that has little to know knowledge of what to do with it, and it would be like giving a monkey a shotgun.

“Yeah but still, how are you gonna get us out of this mess?”

“Isn’t there some kind of rule or something that will allow you to be parden of any crimes?”

“Only two. One if you saved Equestria from a threat, or if you beat the princess in a fight.” Gilda said as Trixie looked at her in shock. “What? I read stuff just in case I get in trouble with the law.”

“Well then.” With that little bit of information, I turned my attention towards Celestia. “I Adelle Acer Topaz challenge Princess Celestia to a dual.” This pretty much took everypony by surprise, especially when I saw almost every ponies jaw open in shock...well besides Celestia.

“You’re willing to challenge somepony you have no idea who they are, nor what skills they have?”

“What’s there to know, you’re just a unicorn with wings.”

“Heh, okay then my little bat pony. I’ll accept your little challenge.” Celestia then teleported right in front of me. “If I win you will hand over your weapons, and you will have to learn the meaning of friendship from my faithful student and her friends.”

“And if I win you pardon us of any crimes we may or may not known we committed, give Trixie a new mobile home, and a written & public apology from Twilight Sparkle and her friends.” I said as I extended my hand towards Celestia. “Do we have a deal?” Celestia in turn shook my hand.

“Our battle will take place in one month. For the time being you and your friends will be saying in ponyville on the Apple family farm, seeing how they have extra room for you three and this could be a good way to make some friends.”

Really what’s with her and this friendship crap she’s trying to force down my throat. I mean really trying to force someone to be friends will not make them be friends, they have to do it by themselves just like my sister told me before she died. sigh but I guess I might as well go along with this trying to make friends crap, lord knows I’m gonna regret it later on if I don’t. “Fine but if somepony attacks me, make fun of the way I look, or anything. I’m gonna shove my foot up somepony’s ass.”

“Well…..I think that turned out ok wouldn’t you say?” After I said that I got smack upside my head by Gilda. “Ow! what the hell was that for!?”

“Were you dropped on your head when you were a little filly or something? How stupid are you to do something like that to the Princess of Equestria?”

“Well what was I supposed to do, just sit there like a deer in headlights and act like a good little pony?”

“You could’ve just handed over your weapon, that might of helped us instead of talking smack to the princess.” suggested Trixie, I just simply rolled my eyes to that.

“Like hell I’m gonna hand over my stuff to her. This is only thing I have left before I ended up dying in my world. I would rather destroy it then let that lazy princess get the hands on it.”

“Well unless you can beat Celestia then you might end up losing that weapon of yours.” said Gilda as we reached the front door of Sweet Apple Acres. “Anyway Celestia sent a letter to those six dweebs that attacked you yesterday. So they should be inside and up to date with what’s going on.”

“Hold on Gilda, let me open the door first.” I said. Gilda backed away from the door, and the moment I open it I ducked out of the way of a rainbow color blur. Figures the rainbow color jerk would do something like that, so while I was under her I delivered a strong punch to the gut. Knocking the wind right out of her and causing her to fall to the ground next to me.

“You really are dumb if you think a sneak attack like that was gonna work.”

“Rainbow Dash what in tarnation are you-.” The moment the country girl saw what was going. Her facial expression change from annoyed to anger. “Oh…..it’s you.”

“Glad to see you back on your feet country girl.” She pretty much said nothing but glared at me. Yep she’s still pissed at me for trapping her with one of my attacks.

“Now girls let’s not do anything barbaric.” Said Rarity, “Though this was to be expected seeing how Rainbow Dash always does the shoot first ask questions later thing.”

“Understatement of the fucking millennium lady.”

“.........Anyway Twilight would like to meet with you inside.”

“I’m not going inside.”

“Why not?”

“After what your technicolor pegasus friend tried to do to me, you expect me to trust you and go inside the house to meet Twilight Sparkle?”

“Um……..yes?”

“Dumbass.” I mentally said as I sat down on the ground. “If your friend wants to talk to me, then she’ll have to come outside and talk to me.”

“*Sigh* Fine. Let me go get her.” Rarity said as she walked back into the house to get Twilight.

You know I seen a lot of shit in my life. Seeing my parents and friends die in front of my eyes, getting abused and treated like crap by some of the Citizens in New York for the past 10 year, almost getting raped by my someone from On High during a mission, and getting attack by two Abductors that you wouldn’t expect to live or survive only to wake up in a world full of anthro ponies…..how the hell did I not kill myself or go insane by all this? A few seconds later. I was brought out of my train of thoughts as the lavender unicorn appeared in front of me.

“I take it you were filled in about what happen in Canterlot?” I asked.

“Celestia sent me a letter about it.”Twilight said as she kneel down towards me. “I also want to apologise for what we did to you when we first met.” Wait what? “It was wrong for us to attack you for defending yourself against a dragon that would of cause a lot of damage, or kill a lot of ponies in Ponyville. Will you be willing to forgive us for what we did?”

“.....You better be lucky I’m the forgiving type.” I said which in turn caused the pink pony to hug me from behind.

“Yay! We’re friends!” My left eye twitched as I began wiggle my way out of Pinkie Pie’s hug. “What’s wrong?”

“J-Just don’t do that to me like that.” I said before cracking my back. “And let me just say this. I will be friends with Twilight and Pinks seeing how egghead apologise to me, and the Pinkie only hit me with just party stuff. But the rest of you I will not.” I rolled up my shirt to show them the damage they caused. “If it wasn’t for Trixie and that magic spell of hers, I would’ve been dead from what Rainbow Dash did to me. Not to mention the country girl and fashion girl tied a rope around and pelted me with rocks. And let’s not forget the pegasus that’s more worry about a dragon then her own kind.”

After hearing me said that, most of them had shameful expressions on their faces. Well only the egghead, the peta pony, and the pink party pony. The others we’re pretty much glaring daggers at me. “Shoot me all the looks you want jackasses, but you know you all were in the wrong.” I then pulled myself up and started to walk inside along with Trixie and Gilda. “The sooner I win the duel with Celestia, the sooner we can leave this place away from you four jerks.”

Operation 7: Dream Walker

Throughout the entire day I was inside the room that belonged to that pony named Applebloom. I was either sleeping, looking outside the window, or making some new gear and clothing out of the stuff I got from the dragon I killed. So far to my surprise I was able to make some pretty good high rank gear from that dumbass dragon. One Pulser B250, a TB-34/ET, and a AP Kris. Man the boys back home won’t believe what I just did. After a few hours of making some new gear and a new outfit for tomorrow, I heard a knock at my door.

“The door’s open! You can come in if you want?” I said not really caring if it was that country pony from before. The door open up and standing there was yellow pony with red hair who was wearing a green shirt, blue overalls, and a pink bow on her head.

“Granny Smith wanted me to get you for dinner Adelle.”

“You sure I’m allowed downstairs? Cause so far I only gotten a death threats from your sister, and I doubt she’ll be okay with me eating with them.”

“Granny really want you to join us for dinner. Your friends Trixie and Gilda are downstairs waiting for you.”

“Fine I’ll come downstairs, but if she start a fight with me then be prepare to see her on the floor cover in her own blood.” I said which made her gulp in fear of what would happen if Applejack did start a fight with me. Because really? Who would be stupid enough to pick a fight with a pony who just killed a dragon single handedly.

“N-Noted…..So how old are you?”

“17 years old.”

“Y-You’re the two years older then me and my friends, and you were able to take down a dragon!?” Applebloom said with a shock expression on her face. Just to prove I wasn’t lying or anything I pulled out my phone, and showed her the picture of me being on top of the dead dragons head. “H-How did you do it?”

“With this bad boy.” I answered show her my polearm. “A few months of training in the field and fighting monsters will help you when dealing with dragons, or something as big as a dragon.”

“Are you in the royal guards?”

“Oh please, the royal guards are a bunch of pansies compare to me. I’m a sinner kid, and we fight monsters five times stronger than any monsters here.” This got her interested that we ended up talking for a while until we made it to the dining room. That’s when things got awkward mostly because of the death glares I was getting from the country bumpkin, and the worry look from Trixie, Gilda, Applebloom, and Big Mac. I mean seriously it’s like if I dropped something she would literally attack me on the dot.

“Oh you must be that Adelle fella I heard Applejack been talking about.” More like planning to kill me in my sleep, but I didn’t say anything and just nodded yes. “Well it’s nice to meet yeah, my name is Granny Smith.” She said extended her hand towards me for a shake. I pretty much shook her hand not wanting to disrespect her or anything. “I take you met my grandchildren Applejack, Applebloom, and Big Macintosh right?”

“Yes…..I have.” To be frank I wanted to sucker punch Applejack for that little threat she gave me earlier, but then again that would make me out to be the bad guy. And lord knows I don’t want to fight them on an empty stomach. “So what are we having for dinner Granny?”

“That Ms.Granny Smith to you partner.” Applejack said which in turn I flipped her the finger while Granny Smith wasn’t looking at me.

“Oh just the usual family food that we eat.” Normally eat? Yeah if you morally obese or a five year old on a sugar high. I mean look at all this food? Apple pie, Apple squares, Apple cake, Apple coffee cake, Apple juice (Which I don’t mind drinking), and…...is that apple cider? “Please help yourself to anything you like dearies.”

Well seeing how I’m here I might as well eat. I sat down next to Applebloom and pulled a plate of food in front of me. The moment I sank my teeth into the homemade apple pie…..well let’s just say when I started eating, almost everyone in the room were shocked at how I was eating. Well you can’t blame me for eating so damn fast. You would be hungry to if had gone without food for a day after fighting the pony version of the power rangers, and a dragon in one day.

“Oh my, I have never seen any pony eat their food that fast. It’s like you haven’t eaten anything in days.”

“36 hours without food can do that to yeah.” I said while guzzling down some apple juice.

“That and taking down a dragon and a manticore all by yourself.” said Gilda, which took everyone by surprise, well everyone except Trixie.

“Y-You took down a manticore and a dragon by yourself!?” asked Applejack. “How are you not dead or injured?”

“I’m a sinner. Creatures like them are nothing compare to what I fought back home.”

“And where is that?”

“That’s classified.” Truth be told it’s not classified. I just wanna screw around with Applejack after what happen, and I prefer not to fill her in on any personal stuff about me. Lord knows I don’t want Sunbutt to use it on me in battle.

“You’re lying.”

“What makes you think that I’m lying?”

“I don’t know, but you’re keeping something hidden from us.”

“Maybe it’s because you need to mind your own damn business, and not snoop around into someone else’s business.”

“It is My business when it involves the safety of the farm and my family.”

“Then mind your own business then.”

“Don’t tell me what I can or can’t do kid.”

“One I’m 17 years old, and two look how that turn out for yeah when you fought against me yesterday.”

“You only won because of that fancy weapon of yours!”

“What’s that? I couldn’t hear you with all that shit coming out of your mouth.” This cause Applebloom, Trixie and Gilda to snicker a bit from that comment. “Even without my so called fancy weapon. I still can and will beat you without any problems what-so-ever.”

“Why you little-.”

“Now, now girls. Let’s not fight at the dinner table.” Interrupted Granny Smith as she took a sip from her glass of apple cider. “You can have you little fight after dinner or tomorrow, but for now let’s just enjoy dinner okay?” We looked at each other then back at Granny Smith and nodded in agreement.

“Fine.” We both said as we still glared at each other and went back to eating. So far throughout the entire dinner service, it was pretty much idle chatting and awkward silence. After a few minutes of that I decided head back upstairs into my room to get some sleep. Sigh fucking country bumpkin.You think she would get over the fact that I kicked her ass huh? But no, so far she pretty much hate me along with her friends. Eh at least I’m okay on Applebloom and Granny Smiths list along with Trixie and Gilda so that’s a win in my book.

My eyes shot open to find myself on the ground in the abandoned city sector 3. Wait was I back on earth or was I still dreaming? Not that I didn’t mind this place or anything. Mostly because I like this place due to it raining almost every time I come here, but it pretty much where I got the parts needed for my god arc. So I decided to see if I was dreaming by looking at my body. Yep it’s a dream, otherwise I wouldn’t have a techno looking body. I pulled myself up from the ground and decided to look around to see if anything interesting would happen. Talk about memory lane. So far during the few hours I was in this dream I been watching my past self along with my friends defeating an abductor and a few people from On High. It was actually kinda nice really, watching my very first victory as a team. It actually brought a tear to my eye seeing that.

“What is this place?” The moment I heard that was the moment I pulled out my Pulser B250, and turn around to see a midnight color winged unicorn with starlight hair, and was wearing a midnight blue dress.

“Care to explain who the hell are you, and why you’re here inside my head?”

“I am Princess Luna. Co ruler of Equestria and Celestia’s little sister my little pony.” She answered.

“Okay look pony lady. Just like I told your lazy ass sister, I’m gonna tell you this as well. I am not, repeat NOT anyone’s subject or little pony got it?”

“We would advise you not to insult our sister Adelle, especially when dealing with some who is of royalty.”

“Just like I told your sister, I don’t care about your title as rulers of Equestria. So far from what I seen you’re just a pair royal brats that sit in their little castle enjoying the life of luxury, while others are working their asses off. Now tell me why the hell are you in my mind!”

“If you must know Celestia told me about you, and how you wish to challenge my sister to a dual.”

“What of it?”

“We just simply wanted to see if you have any skills to back up your talk, but for some reason we can’t read nor scan your mind besides this place. Why is that?”

“Don’t know, don’t care. Just leave now and stay out of my mind got it?” There are a list of things I hate the most, and someone probing your mind for information is on the top of my list.

“The dream realm is our domain child, you do not have the power to order me to leave.”

“Then I’ll make you leave.” I began to fire at Luna without a second thought. She in return moved out of the way and blasted me with what felt like something that was suppose to bind me or paralyze me, but to her surprise it didn’t work.

“What is the meaning of this? That spell should of binded you to the ground.”

“Guess having the piece of my sword fuse to me made me immune to magic.” I thought as I rushed towards her and punched her in the face while she was off guard by that. She staggered back a bit as she held a hand to her bruised face.

“H-How are you able to hurt me within the dream realm?” She asked as I fired at her with my pulser while she dodges. “No pony but tia is able to do that.”

“Like I would tell you anything, now leave or else I’ll fill you full of holes.”

“We do not take orders from you child. You will tell us how you are able to injure us!” She yelled as she moved to the left and shot another magical beam at me. Only for me to block it with my shielding thorn and hit her with a laser through her left shoulder as it left a huge hole in it.

“Idiot.” I then shot her in the leg as she fell to the ground bleeding. I then walked up towards her aimed at her head. “Are you gonna leave now, or do you want me to keep hitting you until you do leave? Because I have no problems beating the crap out of someone like you.”

“You disrespectful brat, what would your mother say if she new you were acting like this?”

“My mother is dead along with my father. Now leave or else I’ll blast a hole in your head.”

“.......Fine.” She said as she vanished into cosmic dust. “But don’t think this is over between us Adelle, once I tell Celestia about this you will regret ever attacking me.”

My eyes shot open to find myself sleeping on the extra bed in Applebloom’s room. Man it’s been awhile since I slept in a decent bed instead of the bed in the Panopticon. Upon waking up from my dream with that stupid moon princess, I find myself wearing my alternate outfit to my Survival outfit. Huh? I guess I was really tired from yesterday cause I don’t remember changing my outfit or anything. But whatever, I just simply shrug and pulled myself up from the bed as I saw Applebloom notice me waking up before she exited the room.

“Oh you’re awake?”

“Yeah…..hey you wouldn’t happen to know of someone named Luna would you?”

“You mean Princess Luna? Everypony knows who she is seeing how she watches over the ponies at night.” Figures much, looks like I can add Luna to the list of ponies that hate me now. “Why you ask? Did you meet her in your dreams?”

“N-no just wondering that’s all. So where are you going?”

“Heading off to Ms.Cheerilee’s class.”

“Wait this place has a school?”

“Well yeah where else do ponies learn stuff besides homeschooling.”

“You make a valid point I guess.”

“You wanna come with me to see what I’m talking about?”

“Might as well seeing how I’m gonna be staying here for a while.” I said as I got of bed and scratched my head. “Okay kid, lead the way.”

“Don’t you wanna freshen up a bit before we go?” She asked as she point at my hair. “Cause you have some really bad bed hair.”

“When does school start?”

“In about an hour, I sometimes go there early so I won’t be late.”

“Give me about five to six minutes and I’ll be ready.” I said as walked over to the bathroom. “I’ll meet you outside.”

Operation 8: Schooling

“Welcome to Ponyville’s School Adelle!” yelled Applebloom, pointing at the colorful building. “This is where every young pony goes to school in.”

“Never thought I see something like this before. It’s very….interesting.”

“What? You never been to school before.”

“Where I’m from we don’t really have schools like this. We pretty much just learn stuff from our cells in the Panopticon or on operations we get sent on.”

“What missions did they have you go on?”

“Pretty much collecting material, civilians, or protecting our Panopticon from the…..ponies from on high.”

“So you’re like the royal guards?”

“No, I’m better than those pansies.” I said as I made my way to the door. “Shall we go in kid?”

“I can’t wait to show the others about you.” Applebloom said as she moved past me and into the building. The moment I entered the classroom, was the beginning of my personal hell. It’s not that I didn’t mind going to school or anything, but it was the fact that I hated being the center of attention. So far throughout the entire morning I was pretty much being asked question upon question about who i was, where did I come from, why do I look like somepony from a scary story book, etc, etc. It’s not that i didn’t mind answering or anything, but I just wanted to hangout with Applebloom seeing how she didn’t seem to find me threatening or scary unlike a certain group of ponies that pretty much either hate me or fear me? Either way the recess bell finally rang, thank god I need a break from all this.

(Recess)

“Man that was a long ass morning or Q&A.” I said as I leaned against the wall of the school. “Granted it was kinda fun answering some of their questions despite that kid Button Mash to be his Marefriend…..I might go on a date with him when he’s a little bit older.” Reaching into my pocket as I pulled out a cigar and started smoking it. “It’s a good thing I have the electronic cigar, otherwise I would have to find an alternative for it.”

“Don’t you know smoking is bad for your health?” said a familiar voice. I turn to my left to see Applebloom and what I could guess are her friends seeing how they were hiding behind her.

“It’s not a real cigar, it and electronic to make it look like it’s real.” I said as I touched to top part of it to show them. “I take it those are your friends hiding behind you?”

“Yeah, these are my best friends. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.” She said pointing at the white unicorn with light purple & light lavender mane; the orange pegasus with magenta mane. I just simply waved at them until Sweetie Belle asked me something.

“So…...is it true?”

“Is what true?”

“You killing a dragon all by yourself.” answered Scootaloo. “From what we heard from our sisters, they said that you killed a dragon single hoofenly. So is it true or not?” Once again I reached into my other pocket, and pulled out my phone to show them with the pic of the dead dragon I was standing on. This got the two of them looking at me in both shock and amazement.

“So what’s up? You need something from me?”

“Well I just wanted you to see my friends, and was hoping we could hang out with you?” Applebloom asked as I shrugged and motion them over to me.

“Not to sound like a jerk or anything, and I don’t mind you three hanging out with me. But why don’t you hang out with the other kids in your class?” Judging by the looks on their faces I pretty much hit a touchy subject. “Let me guess, you three are the odd kids in the classroom?”

“We’re not odd! We just go on crusading to find our cutie mark…...which sometimes get the town almost destroyed…...a lot.” said Scootaloo who was blushing in embarrassment.

“Oh…...question what the hell’s a cutie mark?” I asked which in turn they looked at me like I just insulted them. “What?”

“You don’t know what a cutie mark is?” asked Applebloom into which I nodded no. “How can you not know what a cutie mark is? It’s a mark that you get when you finally find your special talent.”

“How can you tell that you get your so called ‘cutie mark’?”

“They appear on your flank.”

Wait seriously? You mean like a butt tattoo that you can get from a tattoo shop? This got me wondering if I had one, so I stretch my pants slightly open to see if I had one. No surprise I did have a cutie mark, but it was pretty much that weird looking eye from back home.

“Figures I would get a mark like this.”

“What kind of cutie mark is that?” said Scootaloo getting close up to my flank, ever heard of personal space kid? “It looks like some kind of weird looking eye with neighpon letters in it.”

“It’s pretty much the logo for the panopticon when I was a Sinner.”

“Are you some kind of soldier?”

“Nope, I’m a Sinner. Or in this term and ex convict.”

“You don’t look like an ex convict. What did you do to get yourself put in jail?”

“I killed a pony for trying to rape me.” I said which caused their eyes to widen in surprise.

“Why would somepony want to do that to you?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Don’t know, don’t care. The guy’s dead so I have no reason the figure out why.”

“So you’re an ex convict with skills of that of a expert soldier.” Scootaloo said as I simply nodded. “And you work for no pony correct?”

“Well I don’t work for those weak ass royal guards now do I?” I said as the three of them huddled together for some kind of little meeting. Seconds later the named Sweetie Belle walked up to me and offered some gold coins. Damn if these ponies use gold as currency, then these ponies would be right back home...well if the world wasn’t a barren wasteland.

“Would you like to join our club?” Asked Sweetie Belle. “We can’t pay you like how Celestia does with her guards, but we could-.”

“Let me stop you there kid. I’ll join your…...what the name of the club anyway?”

“We’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders!” They said in union which caused me to cover my ears. I mean really if they actually screamed at the top of their lungs they could break glass.

“Okay…...anyway I’ll join you club free of charge.”

“You will?”

“Might as well seeing how I won’t be able to get a job due to the way I look.”

“Oh come on, not everypony is afraid of you in ponyville.” said Scootaloo.

“I beg to differ-.” Before I could say anything, I was hit in the face by a water balloon. “What the hell!?” I looked up to see the two bratty little snobby bitches that made that rude little comment about my eyes in class a few hours ago. I think their names were Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon from when the teacher was doing roll call.

"Well, well, well. If it isn't the blank flanks club." said Diamond Tiara.

"Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, the bucks your problem? You hit our newest member of the club." said Scootaloo pointing to me.

"Ew you got that thing of a pony to join your club?”

“I wouldn’t even call it a pony.” said Silver Spoon point out the way I look. “I mean what kind of pony would give birth to something like that? I hate to be the parents of that freak of nature.”
I took a deep breath and gave my phone to Applebloom to hold on to. Thanks to that water balloon that the snobs hit me with, I have to wait for about a few hours for it to dry out.

"Could you please hold this Applebloom? I need to have a little talk with two little bitches."

“Hey Applebloom, is Adelle okay?” Scootaloo whispered.

“I don’t think so, I think they made her mad?” Applebloom said whispering back to the pegasus.

“Should we try and stop her?”

“Best not, I mean if things get a bit out of hoof then will stop her.”

Tiara and Spoon looked at Adelle as she was kneeling down in front of them. "That was a $250 Hi def Iphone." She took another deep breath. "So how can I help you two.....um....who are you anyway?"

"Really? You don't know who I am?"

“Nope.”

"Well if you must know freak, My name is Diamond Tiara the riches, important, and beautiful pony in all of pony-."

“Get to the point you little shitheads.”

"Um...excuse you?"

"I said get to the point shitheads and explain why you attacked me like that?."

"W-What! How Dare you talk to me like that, do you know who I am? I'm Diamond Tiara!"

"And I'm Carmen Sandiego, guess where I am?"

"I'm trying to have a serious conversation with you, you freak."

"Oh so am I, and I'm failing, and I'm sorry for that. It's just that I'm just a little bit pissed off, Because this lavender hair little shit just pop out of nowhere, fried my $250 hi def Iphone, and try to impress me like I'm her alcoholic father!" With that last comment Diamond Tiara with right in front of Adelle’s face. She notice that Tiara's face red as a tomato as she wanted to piss her off even more. The atmosphere was tense, everyone on edge, wait to see what will happen next. The moment of silence was broken when Adelle spoke.

"Be a good girl and grab daddy another beer would you?"

*SLAP*

A loud slap was heard from when Tiara slapped Adelle in the face. The CMC were in shock after seeing Diamond Tiara do that. Silver spoon was laughing when she saw a red mark on the Sinner’s face.

"HOW DARE YOU INSULT ME LIKE THAT YOU LOWLY STREET TRASH!" yelled Diamond Tiara. "I don't know who, what, or where you come from? But when I tell my dad what you said you are gonna re-" Diamond Tiara stopped yelling at her as she notice a weird yet creepy smile on Adelle’s face, along with her eyes starting to glow. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon started shaking as they begun to back away in fear of the sinner.

"What's the matter? You were talking all that shit a minute ago, where is it? Huh!? HUH!?” As she walk toward the two ponies Adelle cracked her knuckles along with her neck. “I think it’s time to teach you two little brats a lesson about provoking somepony that’s bigger and stronger than you.”

“Well I think that’s it for today’s lesson don’t you think?” I said as I tie a knot on the flag pole. I looked up to see how the two rich brats are doing. “So what did you two learn!?”

“GET US DOWN FROM HERE YOU MONSTER!”

“YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO US! WE’RE THE MOST RICHEST PONIES IN PONYVILLE!”

I just rolled my eyes at them telling me to let them down. “DON’T FUCK WITH A SINNER!” I turn around to see the cutie mark crusaders with smiles on their faces. I could tell that they were happy that someone did something about these two brats. Though that little victory was cut short when I saw a certain group of ponies and teacher looking at me in disbelief.

“.....What?”

“What do you mean what? Why the hay are Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hanging from the flagpole!?” yelled Applejack.

“Okay before you say anything or try to attack like last time, I would like to say that I didn’t start anything….this time.” Everypony looked at Applejack as she simply nodded yes. Guess that means I’m telling the truth.

“If you are telling the truth, then why are there two fillies hanging from their panties on the flagpole like a flag?” Asked Ms. Cheerilee.

“They hit me with a water balloon, and when I was messing around with them Diamond Tiara slapped me in the face.” I said pointing to the red handprint still on my face. They once again looked at the country bumpkin who once again nodded.

“Even if they did attack you first, they’re just little fillies. How could you do that to them?” Asked Rarity.

“Oh Please! Like those little turd nuggets are innocent little kids.They attack me first so I had every right to defend myself.” Well mostly true. I could of just walk off and be the bigger man or colt or…..whatever. The point is being the bigger pony is overrated.

“You could’ve just walk away from it.” Suggested Applejack, which in turn I gave her the bird.

“Being the bigger mare is overrated.” With that I was about to walk and head back home. That is until Applejack lassoed a rope onto my arm and started to pull.

“And where do you think you’re going?”

“Back home, where else.”

“You’re not going anywhere until you apologise to Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon for what you did to them.”

“I don’t apologise to bratty children. Maybe this will teach them a lesson for thinking they’re better than anyone else.” I pulled on the rope causing Applejack to stagger a bit. “Now I suggest you let me go or else I’ll kick your flank like last time.”.....Wait did I just say flank?

“Applejack maybe you should let her go.” Applebloom suggested. But judging by the way she was acting, Applejack simply ignored her and started to pull harder on the rope. This was going to be a one sided argument. So I pretty much pulled out my AP Kris and cut the rope, causing Applejack to fall on her flank. I couldn’t help but laugh at that.

“What’s so funny jerkface?” asked Rainbow Dash who looked like she was ready to fight me.

“Nothing that you shouldn’t worry about idiot.” That trigger a nerve as she started to charge at me, getting ready to punch me in the face. In turn I moved to the left, grabbed her by the tail, and slammed her onto the ground. “Idiot. You may have gotten me last with that move, but I won’t fall for the same move again.” I then proceeded to place my hoof on her back, and grabbed her wings. “You seem to be really attached to your wings I take it? Well then how about we make you into an earth pony for a few months or so?”

“Wait What!?” I started to pull on Rainbow Dashes wings as she started to scream in horror at the fact she thought I was gonna rip her wings off. I wasn’t really gonna rip her wings, just break them so she would be earth bounded for a month or two. As I was about to break her wings, I heard the CMC asking to stop...well mostly Scootaloo.

“Adelle, stop!”

“Why should I stop? So far in the past 24 hours none of them except for Twilight and Pinkie Pie apologise for attacking me, and for killing the dragon. But only that but I got two death threat from your sister and skittles over here. So you tell me why I shouldn’t break this rainbow color jerk’s wings for attack me?” I felt something latch onto my waist. I looked behind me to see Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo hugging me while crying.

“P-Please don’t break Rainbow Dashes wings.” said Scootaloo.……...Dammit. If there’s one thing that would get to me is little brothers or sister asking me to stop hurting their older siblings. So as requested I let go of Rainbow Dashes wings, and got off of her.

“You’re lucky your sister was here otherwise I would’ve break your wings.” I said as I started to walk towards Sweet apple acres. To my surprise Applebloom and her friends were walking next to me as I was walking away.

“You okay?” Applebloom asked. I in turn shook my head no in response.

“No…...I’m not okay. You wouldn’t happen to have a place where I can be alone for while would you?”

“We could always take you to our clubhouse.” Sweetie Belle suggested. “Ponies rarely go and bother us besides our sisters.”

“Find, then I’ll be sleeping in there for now on.”

“How come?”

“Because after today I’m not in the mood to have another fight with Applejack, nor am I in the mood to be lectured at. And if I do end up in a fight with her or any of her friends…….let’s just say they’ll be in the hospital for next few months….Minus Twilight and Pinkie Pie.”

Operation 9: Flying Teacher

You know there are certain things I pretty much dislike. Being the center of attention to some degree, getting lectured at by my foster parents, and being targeted because I’m different. Now those I can get over it, but being attack by two certain jackasses from the Elements of Harmony twice…...Yeah if it wasn’t for the fact that I’m friends with the CMC, then I would of wreck them all in less than a few seconds. I mean honestly you think they would’ve learn from before that can’t beat me. Ugh buck it, I don’t care anymore…...wait did I just say buck?

*KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK*

“If that’s you at the door Applejack, then buck off! I’m not in the mood to deal with any of your crap today!”

“It’s us dweeb. Me, Trixie, and your fan Applebloom.” Gilda said as she open the door to the clubhouse. “Granny Smith wanted us to bring your dinner, seeing how you didn’t want to have dinner with us due to you and Applejack fighting with each other.”

“To be fair she started when she tried to lasso me in towards her.”

“Either way Granny is talking to Applejack about what happened yesterday and today.”

“Okay…..wait what do you mean by yesterday?”

“Applebloom over heard the death threats that Applejack gave to you. So she pretty much told Granny Smith about it.” Trixie explained.

“Yeah which kinda got me in trouble with Applejack. She’s giving me the silent treatment.” said Applebloom sitting next to me. “So I figure I might as well hangout with you seeing how things are getting kinda awkward in the house at the moment.”

“Guess I kinda screw you over huh?” Great looks like I made Applejack piss at her. “Sorry about that.”

“Ah, don’t worry about. This wouldn’t be the first time I made her mad like this. Give her about a few days or so to cool down and she’ll be talking to me in no time.”

“Okay.” I said as I notice Gilda and Trixie smiling awkwardly at me…..what the buck? “Care to explain why you two are smiling like a bunch awkward nerd?”

“Well…...um.”

“Twilight came by a few hours ago and wanted you to meet her and the rest of her friends at the library early in the morning.” said Gilda. I bucking knew it. It’s either to lecture me about what I did to those little brats or to teach me the lesson on friendship.

“Something tells me it’s either because of what I did to those little brats or my lesson on the magic of friendship bullshit.”

“Trixie believe it’s both.”

“Figures much.” I said as I laid back onto my sleeping bag. “Ugh I just wanted to hang out with you and your friends and not to deal with crap like this.”

“Oh come on it can’t be that bad?”

“Gilda, I just got a death threat from Applebloom’s sister and I was attacked by your former friend. How can it not be that bad?”

“Okay you got a point there dweeb. But hey it could’ve been worse.”

“Yeah I guess you’re right on that.” I sighed as I stared out the window looking at the moon. “Ugh, I get the feeling tomorrow is going to be a pain in my flank.”

Today was the day I’m suppose to learn about the magic of friendship. Ugh, as if this wasn’t a pain as yesterday. Now I have to deal with those four idiots teaching me. Dammit, now I’m wishing that some kind of monster attacks this town so I can skip out on this. Then again I don’t want them to attack me again so I might as well suck it and get it over with. A few minutes of getting dressed, I started my walk towards Twilight’s house after getting the directions from Applebloom.

“Why do I get the feeling that Twilight lives inside a giant library?” As if fate answered my question I looked up to see a huge ass tree with the sign library on it. “Oh buck you fate.” I said as I knocked on the wooden door. I mean seriously where the hell does this bookworm get the money to have a house like this? I knocked on the door again only to get no response, during that time waiting my stomach started to growl. “Oh right, I forgot I had to run out of the farm without breakfast.”

“It’s a good thing I had that guy do me that favor for me with the cheeseburgers” I said as I reached into my P.R.P to reach for one. “Yep, still fresh out of the grill.” I took the wrapping off and started to eat it. “At least I can still eat meat with this bat pony body.” As I leaned against the door of the library, I suddenly fell back as the door opened up to reveal a teenage dragon wearing a purple hoodie and black baggy pants.

“Oh sorry didn’t hear you knocking on the door there.”

“It’s alright kid. Question who are you?”

“I’m Spike the dragon. I take it you must be Adelle, right?”

“I guess Twilight told you about me huh?”

“That and from the conversation she’s been having with the rest of the girls this morning.”

“Great…..So I take it you heard about what happen with me and the dragon?”

“You kidding me? Almost everypony knows about it in the newspaper.” Spike as he showed me todays newspaper with me standing on top of the dead dragons head….Wait how the buck did anypony other than those six ponies know about this?”

“How the hell did anypony know about this?”

“Somepony was there on the mountain looking for something, when he saw you fought that dragon. I have to say that was pretty cool.”

“Wait, you’re not angry or pissed that I killed a dragon?”

“Not really, it’s not like he was my friend or anything. Plus I didn’t even know there was a dragon living in the mountain. So why should I be angry?”

“Apparently your friends are.”

“I’m sure they’ll get over it. Come on, I’ll take you to Twilight and the rest.”

“Ugh…..This is going to be such a pain in my flank. As if it wasn’t bad that they attacked me twice, but know I have to learn “The magic of friendship” from my attackers? Somepony just kill me now.”

“Oh come on, it can’t be that bad?”

“Prepare to be surprised.” I said as I walked into the room. Standing in the middle of the room was Twilight and her friends looking at me.

“Sup.” I said as I took another bite out of my cheeseburger.

“Oh good you made it.” said Twilight. “I was worried that you wouldn’t be able to find my home.”

“It’s not that hard to find a giant tree in the middle of town.”

“R-Right, right. Do you want anything to eat? Seeing how you came here this early in the morning, I’m pretty sure you must be hungry right?”

“No thanks I’m already eating.” I said as I show them the burger I’m eating.

“You’re eating a hayburger this early in the morning?” asked Rarity who looked disgusted.

“The hell’s a hayburger?”

“That’s what you’re eating idiot.” Said Rainbow Dash who I flipped the middle finger at.

“This isn’t a hayburger it’s a cheeseburger.”

“The hay is a cheeseburger?”

“Take away the hay and replace it with meat simpleton.” Upon me say that Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Applejack’s facial expressions changed from annoyed to shock. Then again now that I think about it, it just dawned upon me that I’m in a land full of ponies so they pretty much don’t eat meat.

“Y-You eat meat!?” Fluttershy said who was now hiding behind Rainbow Dash.

“Well yeah I been eating meat since I was a kid, why?” Yeah, maybe I should’ve taken Twilight’s offer for breakfast, mostly because I get the feeling that one of them gonna end up telling someone in town about me eating meat.

“H-How can your parents let you eat something like that?” asked Rarity.

“What’s the big deal?”

“What’s the big deal!? Ponies don’t eat meat!”

“Yeah well I’m not like most ponies.”

“.....You’re sick.” Applejack said looking at me in disgust.

“What’s the big bucking deal? It’s not like I’m eating pony meat or anything!” Really? Are these ponies that upset just because I eat meat from other animals?

“Twilight, you sure Celestia want us to teach her instead of taking her to the dungeon?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Up yours the rainbow color freak!”

“What you call me!?”

“Did I stuttered? I called you a rainbow color freak, got a problem with that?” I asked as I flipped her off.

“Oh you are so-.”

“GIRLS!!! ENOUGH!!!” Yelled Twilight as everyone in the room turned their attention from me to Twilight. “We are not here to judge other ponies about their lifestyle, we are here to talk about teaching her the meaning of the magic of friendship like Celestia asked us to do.”

“Oh joy I get to learn the magic of friendship from you four idiots.”

“Who are you calling a-.”

“Rainbow Dash.” Rainbow Dash turn her attention towards Twilight. “What did I say?” Rainbow Dash said nothing but glared daggers at me, which in turn I stuck my tongue out at her.

“Wait. Why did you say four instead of six?” Asked Twilight.

“Personally I have more respect for you and Pinkie Pie then the rest of your friends. Seeing how you were sorry for attacking me for no reason on top of that mountain with the dragon. And for Pinkie Pie...well she just hit with party stuff, so you’re both okay in my book, but for the rest of your friends they are not on the list.”

“Well…...that’s something to take note of. Anyway, we’re here to discus about who will be first to teach you the meaning of friendship. Normally I would teach you first, but seeing how I’m a little bit busy with other stuff I’ll Rarity start first.”

“Oh great I’m stuck with the drama queen?”

“I would refer you don’t call me a drama queen if you would be so kind?” Rarity asked walking next to Adelle. “And yes. Seeing how nopony else would do it, I take it upon myself to teach the meaning of Generosity and to act like proper lady.”

“........No.”

“Excuse me?”

“I said no.” I said as I started to head towards the door. “I have better things to do then to learn a useless lesson about the meaning of friendship. Not only that but I prefer to learn from someone who isn’t a stuck up snob and a drama queen.”

“I am not a stuck up snob nor a drama queen!”

“There’s a dirty spot on your dress.”

“WHERE!?” She asked looking around her dress to find the stain I told her that was there. Geez this girl has some OCD problems, and not the normal kind but the bad kind. Second after looking over herself she couldn’t find the stain and looked up to give me a death glare.

“Like I said snobbish drama queen.” Before I left the building I take one last look at Twilight. “Feel free to stop by the clubhouse if you want to talk to me Twilight.”

“UGH! This bucking sucks!” I mean really, is it too much to ask for a normal day without dealing with those idiots? Seriously I been here for what a day or two and they just keep attacking me like I’m some kind of freak or something. If I wanted to be treated like a freak I would of stayed back home with my foster family…...on second thought scratch that, I think I prefer to deal with them then my foster family. Sigh it’s bad enough that my speech is starting to changing, I don’t need a bunch of tree loving hippies attack me. Just try to relax Adelle. Focus on your match with Celestia that you’re gonna be having in a month, so for now just relax and train.

As I made my way through Ponyville I was getting some rather….questionable looks. My guess is either it’s because of my the way I look me killing the dragon, kick those six ponies flank, or what I did to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. I decided to try something out as I look at the ponies that were looking at me, only to look in different directions while pretending to act like they’re busy. Yep it was because of what I did. I paid that no mind as I head towards a tree to sit down under it.

“Okay so from what I got from my run in with Twilight, her friends, and that bitch of a moon princess that tried to look into my dreams. I can guess that she’s pretty much as strong as they are, seeing how they can use magic and can fly in the air.” I reached for one of my wings to have a good look at them. “Now I gotta figure out how to use these wings to fly. I could always ask Gilda, but I get the feeling she might end up mocking me…..again. No way in hell I’ll beg for teaching lesson from that rainbow color jerk. Crap guess I’m gonna have to learn how to fly by myself then huh?”

“I wouldn’t suggest doing that kid, it doesn’t always end well for those who try to do it themselves.” said a mysterious coming from above me. I looked up to see a yellow pegasus with orange & yellow mix mane wearing a light blue jumpsuit with a yellow lightning shape on the front. “So you’re the pegasus that everypony from Canterlot. Hard to believe that you’re the one that fought a dragon and survived.”

“Really now?” The pegasus said, circling around me looking at me up and down like I was something that interested her. I don’t weather I should be worried about this or not, but at least she’s not attacking or think I’m some kind of freak. “Tell me, do you know how to fly?”

“No.”

“But you’re a bat pony. Every bat pony or pegasus should know how to fly when they’re just a little filly or foal. Didn’t you have some kind of school that taught you how to fly, or at least your parents?”

“I prefer not to talk about that.”

“Well then guess what bat pony? You’re going to be taking flight lessons.”

“From who?”

“From me, Spitfire, leader of the Wonderbolts.” She said as she floated behind me and touched my left wings. “Geez what have you been doing to your wings? Your wings are covered in dirt and…..blood!? When was the last time you took a bath?”

Huh, now that I think about it I haven’t taken a bath since I ended up in this technicolor world of sunshine and rainbows. Taking a good look at my wings I guess she was right. “With all that happen to me earlier and yesterday, I kinda just forgot about it.”

“That’s no excuse for poor wing management.” Good point I guess. “Starting tomorrow we’re going to get you cleaned up for your flight lesson.”

“I don’t have that much of a choice do I?”

“Not by a long shot.” She said as she took to the sky. “Meet me by the train station at this time tomorrow for a trip to Canterlot spa. Don’t keep me waiting.” With a wink and a blink of an eye, Spitfire flew off towards Canterlot.

“Well……..That was something I didn’t expect to happen this morning.” I said pulling out my headphones, and started to listen to my music as I made my way down the street. “Well at least I get to go somewhere for free this time, instead of paying for with my own money.”

Author's Notes:

Here's what Adelle looks like

Operation 10: Abductor

Moments later I made my way back to the CMC’s clubhouse, and decided to take a little nap before I had to help the crusaders on their mission or something else that I don’t know. As I was dreaming, I found myself in the Abandoned City Sector…two or three. Ah dammit another dream about my past. What is it this time?

“Look alive sinner! The target is heading your way!” That voice, it couldn’t be. I turned around to see Uwe and Nina chasing after a beat up Ramosa-class Abductor. Oh I remember this mission. We had to rescue a citizen from that abductor sent from the people from On High. Uwe and Nina distracted the Ramosa while I take the citizen back to the transport pod. This should be the part where Mattias and I come in running from-.

“Move your ass Mattias! That abductor is gaining on us!”

“I’m running as fast as I can! You try running while carrying somebody while dodging bullets!” Yep, right on time. This is the part where Mattias and I were running away from the Ramosa. I’m actually surprise that we survived from it…..Then again when you have two sinners that have been here for a very long time, you might as well be lucky to survive a contact with a new type of Abductor. It’s weird, but I find watching this part of my memory of me being a rookie sinner nostalgic.Odd that I would be dreaming of something like this. The last time something like this happened was when...dammit, you think she would learn her lesson from last time. Reaching behind me, I pulled out my EZ Katze Kralle I and aimed it at what I could guess was where Luna was standing while hidden from my sight.

“I KNOW YOU’RE HERE BITCH! SO UNLESS YOU WANT A REPEAT OF WHAT HAPPEN LAST TIME, THEN GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY DREAMS!” At first I thought it was Luna that was gonna appear in front of me, but it turned out it was Celestia. And she had a piss off expression on her face.

“Hello Adelle….”

“Oh great, so you can do the same thing like Luna did and go into somepony’s dream.”

“Yes I can. Now care to explain why you attacked my sister last night?”

“She invaded my dream. It’s bad enough I have certain nightmares, I don’t need someone going into in my mind a reading it.” The only people I will tell about my nightmare and certain parts about my life are my friends. Other than that good luck trying to get me to say anything jerkface.

“It’s her job to help out any pony that is have trouble sleeping or having a nightmare. What you did was an assault on the royal family and I could have you arrested.”

“Then you can add it to the list of things that I’ll be pardon for once we have our little fight in a month.”

“You still think that you can beat me?” She asked chuckling a bit. “Fine I’ll add it to the list of things that you have done. Though I think you might want to give up and accept your punishment.”

“Like I’m gonna lose to a lazy princess like you.” I said as I aimed my EZ Katze Kralle I at her. . “Don’t underestimate me princess. I took down a dragon and manticore, so taking you down shouldn’t be a problem at all.”

“We shall see my little pony, till then try not to cause too much trouble.”

“As long as they don’t attack me first then you shouldn’t have anything to worry about.”

“I get the feeling that you been getting into a fight with Twilight and her friends have you?”

“Only her friends, she pretty much have the balls to actually say she was sorry for attacking me . I have more respect for her then I do with her friends.”

“That kind of attitude will not get you that many friends.”

“Nether is trying to force friendship onto others, it doesn’t work out so well.”

“Maybe you should change your attitude than?”

“Maybe you should mind you mother-”

Before I could finish my statement. I woke up from my short talk with Celestia from my dream by Sweetie Belle, who had a scared expression on her face. “Hey, you okay?” I asked wondering what was up with her. She pretty much pointed to the window as she put a finger to her lips telling me not to say a word. Something tells me that it’s a monster from the everfree forest, so I did and slowly moved to the window and looked outside. The moment I did I was for first time being here surprised at what I saw. Outside was a Marksmen MK 1 floating around searching for someone.

“What the hell!?” I whispered not wanting to let the Marksmen MK 1 know somepony was inside. I turn my attention towards Sweetie Belle. “Care to explain what the hell that thing doing outside?”

“I don’t know. Me and the girls were playing outside during recess, when all of a sudden we heard a loud roar and four of those things came out of nowhere and started attacking the school. One of the shot Scootaloo in the shoulder while the other two chased after Applebloom when she threw a rock at them.”

“Okay, but what about the one here?”

“It followed me when I hit it with a stick to get it away from Scootaloo.”

“That’s the most stupidest and brave thing you have ever done Applebloom…..nice job kid.” I said while patting her on the head.

“Y-You’re not angry at me?”

“Why would I be angry at someone who risked her own life to save his or her friends? Where I come from, that’ would get you some respect with the other sinners.” I said which caused Sweetie Belle to blush. “So is this the only one that followed you here?”

“That’s the only one that followed me. While I was running, something was moving in the everfree forest and is heading towards Ponyville.”

Great looks like I have to go after them before somepony get hurt, or those six idiots try to get it out of ponyville. “Okay, I’ll deal with the one here. After that we’re going to the school house, then Ponyville and see if shit haven’t hit the fans yet.”

“We?”

“Well I can’t leave you alone here. there may just be four but there could be more coming. For now stay here and I’ll deal with this one.” I pulled up my gun and rushed out the door. The moment the Marksmen saw me, it fire a laser blast at me. Switching to my shielding thorn, I used it to create a protective barrier around myself to reduce the oncoming attack. As the blast hit me causing little damage, I took aim and fired a bullet into the Marksmen MK I’s core causing destroying it upon impact as it fell to the ground. I turned around to see Sweetie Belle peeking her head from out the window wondering if it was okay for her to come out. I motion to come near me as I placed my weapon next to me for a moment.

“Never thought I would see this thing here of all places.”

“You think they’re more hiding around?”

“Possibly, but the Marksmen can’t do anything unless someone is controlling them….I get the feeling that the On Highs are here somewhere in Equestria or someplace else.” I placed my gun back into my inventory as I pulled out Honebami and lifted Sweetie Belle onto my back. “I need you to hold onto me until we reach the school okay?”

“Are we gonna fly there?” I wish I could fly, but you’ll just have to deal with me running on hooves until I can learn how to fly.

“No, we’re gonna have to run on foot.” I said as I took a running position, and bolted towards Sweetie Belle’s school.

“WHOA!” Sweetie Belle yelled as she held onto me tightly from the sudden burst of speed. Never expect to be this fast, but I guess seeing how I’m...this….I guess I can...Now I need to know how to fly. A few minutes later we came upon Ms. Cheerilee’s school as we saw two of the Marksmen that Sweetie Belle was talking about surrounding the school and firing at the building.

“Hang on Sweetie Belle! This is gonna be a little bit messy!” I yelled threw my polearm at the Marksmen about to head inside the schoolhouse. Catching the attention of the other Marksmen, I used my binding thorn to wrap itself around the flagpole as I used it to dodge a laser blast from the small robot. Latching onto the pole, I detached from it as I came down upon it with a downward kick causing it to bounce off the ground and into the wall of the school house.

“Ugh, you could’ve been a little bit more careful? Especially with me on your back.” Sweetie Belle said as I notice her face was a bit green.

“Sorry about that. Didn’t want them to get inside the school and attacking you classmates. Though I’m surprise you’re not scared or terrified by what I just did.”

“I am a little bit, but knowing you’re here kinda puts me at ease for some reason. Then again I have to say, seeing something like this is a little bit….unsettling.”

Okay she’s on my list of friends I can get used to have around me, that and her friends. Just as I place Sweetie Belle on the ground, Scootaloo tackled me along with the rest of their classmates from inside the school; well besides the two rich ponies. I gonna take a shot in the dark saying that they saw me saving them from the Marksmen MK I units.

“I knew you would come and save us Adelle.” Scootaloo said releasing her hug on me.

“Well you did hire me to be your bodyguard after all. Why would you think I wouldn’t come back?”

“Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon thought you wouldn’t come and you got hurt by those things.” said Scootaloo as she glared daggers at the two fillies she mentioned.

“They’re called Marksmen MK I. A low level type of Abductor that can be control via remote from a safe distance.”

“Wait those things are real?” asked a cream colored pony with red mane. I think her name was Twist if I’m not mistaken.

“Pretty much yeah, but I’m wondering how the hell did they even get here?”

“Did they follow you here to Ponyville?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I doubt it seeing how I fell off a cliff, but-.” I was cut off at mid sentence by a loud roar coming from ponyville. Shit, that can’t be good. “You said Applebloom lead one of the other Marksmen MK I units away from the school? Where did she go?” I asked looking at Scootaloo.

“She said she was going to get Applejack and the others for help.”

“Not to be rude or anything, but I gotta go to Ponyville and take care of a whatever it is that’s attacking the town. That and saving Applebloom.” I said as I pulled myself up and handed Scootaloo a Polaris that used to belong to a friend of mine back in New York. “If you see anymore of those Marksmen MK I or anything similar to that, shoot them with this gun and it should take them out. Think of this as a water gun but different.”

Scootaloo nodded as I walked over to my polearm, pulled it from out of the destroyed Marksmen, and rushed off towards Ponyville.

Operation 11: Thunderous Roar

Moments after dropping Sweetie Belle off and destroying the Marksmen, I made my way into Ponyville without a second to lose. What I didn’t expect upon entering was some of the houses were either destroyed or wrecked, injured ponies on the ground, and a few dead royal guards either torn in half, smashed into the ground dead, or burned. “Dammit judging from the claw marks and Will’O burns, it’s Ramosa type Abductor.” Looking around to see if there were anyone still here or any survivors, I hear a loud roar coming from the direction of the Library that Twilight lives.

Brought out of my state of thought when I heard the sound roar, I bolted off towards the library. As I made it upon the library, I stopped a few inches before hiding behind a building. Poking my head from around the corner, I saw Twilight and her friends on the ground injured and groaning in pain. “I’m not surprise that they would be on the ground like this. Though I’m a bit surprise that they’re not dead.” Looking at the abductor I could see that it was cornering something. Moving my head fully around the corner, my eyes widened in shock at what the abductor was cornering. Standing in front of it was Applebloom.

“Y-You better get away from my little sister, o-or else ya’ll g-gonna regret it.” said Applejack, trying to stagger back onto her feet. The Ramosa simply used its tail to knock Applejack back sending her back onto the ground.

“Great so not only do I have to save Twilight and her friends, I have to save Applebloom and take care of the Ramosa....wait….this might be a good thing that the Ramosa is here. Not the fact that it’s attacking Ponyville, but the fact that I can use it for personal reason.” Pulling out my binding thorn, I lept out from behind the building I was near and latch a thorn onto the building behind Applebloom. During my mid air travel I pulled out a flash grenade, and hurled it at the abductor’s face as I land in front of the Applebloom and pulled her in too cover her face from the flash.

“You know when you hired me to be your bodyguard on your little crusader adventures, this isn’t what I had in mind.” I said as Applebloom’s eyes widen in surprise upon seeing me.

“Adelle!? B-But how did you-” I paused her in mid sentence as I placed a finger in front of her lips.

“Let’s talk later after I deal with this thing, okay? Find someplace to hide for the time being.” Applebloom nodded as she ran inside an abandoned house. As Applebloom made her way to someplace safe, I turned my attention to the Ramosa who recovered from the flash grenade I threw at him. “Sup.” I said pulling out my EZ Katze Kralle I and fired a bullet into the abductor’s left eye. The Ramosa staggered back for a moment as I used my binding thorn to latch myself onto the building behind it and began to fire bullets at its wings.

“Over here ugly!” I yelled, getting the attention of the abductor as I continued to fire at it. The Ramosa roared as he lunge itself at me. Using my thorn I latch it onto the next building to dodge out of the way, causing the Ramosa to crash into the building I was on. “Well I got its attention, now let’s see if I can get onto its back for me to hot wire.” Busting out of the build it crashed in, the Ramosa scanned the area as it spotted me. “Not the brightest banana out of the bunch huh?”

Once again the Ramosa lunged at me again as I threw a flash grenade into its face, causing it land face first onto the ground and slide into the house I was latch onto. I released my thorn from the building as I landed onto the abductor’s back, pulled out my AP Kris, and began to cut at the Ramosa’s left wing. When the abductor felt me cutting at its wing, it started to move around wildly trying to get me off of its back. “You’re gonna need to do a better job than that if you want to get me off you!” I yelled, only for me to notice that the Ramosa was about to run into a building. “Oh crap!”

Before the Ramosa bulldoze into the house, I switch to my shielding thorn as I cast a protective barrier around myself to reduce the damage. I...would say it worked...but saying that it worked would be an understatement...because it hurt like a bitch when we ran through the house. Unfortunately due to the pain I felt I was forced to let go of the Ramosa as I flew off and onto the ground. “Not one of my best moments in my life.” I said as I notice a shadow cast over me. Looking up I saw the Ramosa standing over me with its claw raised. “Oh shit!” Before the abductor could smash my face in, I quickly rolled out of the way, and fired at the abductor’s left wing I was cutting at. To my surprise I was able to blast it off as soon I was recovered from the ground.

“Ha! Got you now you bastard! What are you going to do now!?” I yelled as I notice the Ramosa flew into the air. As the Ramosa was in the air, I notice a bluish light ring form around the back of it. The ring glowed brighter as the Abductor roared and launched Will’O like projectiles at me. “You know I really need to keep my mouth shut. Especially when it comes to facing something like this.” Just as I was about to move out of the way, the back of my feet or hoof as ponies fall it hit something. I turned around to see an injured white unicorn with blue mane hair wearing what looks to be clothing that you would wear in a rave party.

“Oh you have got to be kidding me?” Talk about being stuck between a rock and a hard place. One one hand I could just dodge out of the way and hope that the Ramosa’s attack misses the pony, or I could put up a thorn shield to protect her. But in doing so leaves me wide open to its attack...I’m starting to see why Uwe doesn’t like being the hero type. Pulling a few inches in front of the knocked out mare, I placed a wall of thorns in front of her. But in doing so I was pelted on by the barrage of Will’O balls from the Ramosa. Even with the extra shielding I placed on myself and the defense augmentation, it still hurt like hell. The barrage continued for a while before the Ramosa landed onto the ground and took a pouncing stance.

“Oh shit, not good.” Noticing the abductor getting ready to attack me again. I began to limp my way to the left to try and avoid it and to lead it away from the knocked out pony behind me. It worked but unfortunately the Ramosa caught me with its maw and began to toss me around like a piece of meat. It wouldn’t be so bad if it wasn’t for the fact that the Ramosa is crushing my ribs to the point where I can’t breath, or they might possibly break if this keeps up. Just as I almost felt one of my ribs about to break, the Ramosa released me from its grip as I soon felt myself being tossed in the air. During my in the air flight I saw the Ramosa jump into the air above me, getting ready to smack me like a cat would if it saw a bug flying next to them.

“This is gonna hurt so much.” As I waited for it to knock me out of the air, I felt something pull me out of the way as the Ramosa missed me and landed back on the ground. Looking up to see who caught me, my eyes widen in surprise to see Gilda holding me.

“Seriously? You’re having problems with this oversize kitty? You took down a dragon didn’t you? This shouldn’t be a problem for you.”

“Kinda hard to take it down alone. That and I had to make sure that pony down there didn’t get hurt from that attack earlier.” I said as I whinsed from the pain I felt from before.

“You okay kid?”

“Despite having my ribs almost crushed and being pelted on by Will’O blasts...Not doing so well really.”

“Mind telling me what that thing is? Because it’s pretty much wrecking the town.”

“You know those abductors that I told you about when we first met? Well that thing down there is one of them.” I said, causing Gilda’s eyes to widen in surprise.

“Seriously they’re real!?”

“Well you’re looking at one. More specifically a Ramosa type Abductor. Hey, how good are you when it comes to flying while carrying somepony?”

“I’m carrying you aren’t I?”

“Good, because I need you to get me onto it’s back.”

“Are you insane? That thing just tossed you around like a rag doll, and you want to go back to fight it?”

“Look all I need is to get on it’s back to hotwire it. Once I do that, I get control of it and scrap it for parts.”

“Parts for what pray tell-” Gilda paused for a moment before looking at me then back at the Ramosa. “You’re going to use it to make some kind of armor to fight against Celestia aren’t you?”
She asked as I simply smiled.

“I just need to get back on it’s back. After that, it’ll be easy to for me to do my magic.”

Gilda sighed as she pulled me onto her back. “You better have a plan for this Adelle. I prefer not to have to write on your tombstone “Here lies Adelle, idiot of all ponies” when you die.”

“Thanks for the boost of confidence Gilda. Now if you wouldn’t mind?”

“Yeah, yeah, I’m on it. Just don’t die okay?” Gilda said as she and I flew towards the Ramosa. As we made our way towards it, the abductor started tossing stuff at us with it’s tail. Mainly just empty trash cans and broken pieces of a building.

“Dodge!” I yelled as Gilda moved out of the way of the flying debri coming towards us.

“Don’t tell me how to fly! I know what I’m doing here!” Gilda said as she barrel rolled to the left. While Gilca was dodging the oncoming attack, I switched to my TB-34/ET and aimed at the Abductor’s other wing. It didn’t do as much damage as I wanted, but at least I can cut it off much easier. “When do you want me to toss you?”

“When I stun it with a flash grenade, then you toss me onto it’s back.” I answered, switching to my binding thorns and pulling out a sticky grenade. “Just keep flying around it. Need to damage it a little bit more before I can cut off some of its limbs and finishing it off.” While Gilda continue to fly around it while dodging any debri the Ramosa was throwing at us, I started to throw sticky grenades onto its shoulders, tail, and wing.

“What are those suppose to do?”

“This.” Aiming my sniper rifle at Ramosa, I fired a bullet into the cluster of sticky grenades on its shoulder. This caused a chain of explosions to appear onto its the parts that I placed the grenades on it.

“Dear Celestia!”

“Pay attention! It’s not dead yet!” I yelled as the smoke around the Ramosa cleared, revealing a somewhat damaged Abductor with wires sticking out of its body.

“Don’t you have something that can kill that thing?”

“Working on it.” I said as I switched my sniper rifle for the AP Kris.

“Are you insane? You think that little knife is going to kill that thing?”

“I know what I’m doing Gilda.” I said as I stood on top of her back. “This wouldn’t be the first time I had to do something like this.” Only this time I’m jumping off of a Griffon than a hoverboard. Taking a deep breath I hopped off of Gilda’s back and fell towards the Ramosa. Halfway into the air, the abductor took notice as it jump into the air heading towards me. Reaching behind me, I pulled out a flash grenade and toss it in front of the Ramosa. Blinded by the light, I took this as my chance to latch a thorn on it and latch onto it’s back once again.

“Now let’s see if I can do something about your mobility.” Reaching behind me I pulled out six sticky grenades, and placed them on the Ramosa’s shoulder. Once I placed them on it’s shoulder, I quickly jumped off its back and shot a bullet at the cluster of grenades causing them to explode. Landing a few feet away from it, I switched to my TB-34/ET and readied myself for the robot to appear and attack. As the dust cloud from the explosion disappeared, I was a bit surprise to see the Ramosa missing one if its arm, the dome on it’s belly cracked, and its face show wiring on the left side of its face.

“Dear Celestia,” Gilda said as she landed next to me in shock at what I did. “Remind me not to piss you off when you’re angry.”

“I’m pretty sure you won’t.” I said, still focusing on the abductor as it tries to move towards me. Only for its other arm to give way as it fell face first into the ground. “Good, that takes care of its mobility. Now to finish it off before the royal guards get here to haul it off.” I latched my thorn onto its back as I pulled out Gale Force and slammed the blade into the Ramosa’s back upon contact. At first I thought it was dead, but getting hit in the face by its tail proved me wrong as I was sent flying into the building. Shit, I forgot about the damn tail. Before I could recover from the sudden pain of getting thrown into the wall of the building, I heard Gilda yelling at me about something.

“Get the hell out of the way kid! That thing is charging at you!” Before I could register what she said, I felt the Ramosa charge into me and send me flying through the wall of the house and onto the other side of the house. When I felt my body hit the ground, I tried to pull myself up. Only to feel a sharp pain coming from my right arm and left leg. Looking down I could see that there was a piece of wood stuck into my lower leg and upper right arm.

“Dammit, I forgot about the fucking tail.” I reached down to pull out wooden spike from out of my leg, then pulled the spike from out of my right arm. Thank god it did hit anything major, though it kinda dampered my ability to move for a while until the recovery Augmentation patches me back up. Looking up, I can see the Ramosa try to charge at me again. “Crap, this is going to hurt again.” I closed my eyes and waited for the impact to hit me. That is until I felt myself being lifted into the air. I opened my eyes to see what happen as I found myself floating in the air.

“Be at ease my young naive friend. For it is I, The Great and Powerful Trixie, that have saved you from that dangerous beast!”

“Where the hell did you come from?”

“Trixie was busy working on her home when she heard that roar coming from Ponyville.” She said as she placed me next to her. “So she figures you would be here.”

“That would explain why Gilda is here as well.”

“She’s here as well.”

“Pretty much dweebs.” Gilda said as I saw her landing next to us. “You are something that I’ve never seen before kid. How are you still standing after getting thrown around like rag doll?”

“Like I said this wouldn’t be the only time I’ve done something like this. Though if Trixie haven’t gotten me out of there, then I would’ve been in serious trouble. Um...thanks Trixie.”

“Trixie is always there to help her fans.” You’re pushing your luck Trixie. Upon hearing the Ramosa roar, the three of us turned our attention back at it as it begins to limp towards us. “Trixie suggest that we should leave and let the royal guards deal with that thing.”

“Can’t do that.”

“And why not?”

“Because she needs it for when she has to fight Celestia.” Gilda answered as I pulled out a frag grenade.

“You can’t be serious? How are you going to get that thing to fight for you?” Trixie asked as I look back to give her a questionable look.

“Who said I was going to have it fight for me.” I said as I pulled the pin off the grenade and tosses it at the abductor. You guys might want to stay behind me.” I switched out my binding thorn for my shielding thorn hoping that it’s finish cooling off for me to use it. To my surprise it was ready as I placed a fence of thorns in front of us to protect us from the explosion. Looking over the fence of thorns, the Ramosa was reduced to nothing more than a burning husk as three digital like orbs appeared in front of it.

“Is it dead?” Trixie asked as I limp my way towards the husk as I poked it with my gun, which in turn caused it to fall over.

“Does that answer your question?” I asked as I handed Trixie my inventory and Gilda my weapons. “I need you and Gilda to collect any parts from the Ramosa that you see around the area. Also take as many parts as you can and put them into the inventory from out of the abductor.”

“What about you?” Gilda asked.

“I’m might be going to the hospital. Mostly because I can feel some of my bones being broken from being thrown around and crashing into buildings.” I said as I felt my legs give out from the amount of pressure due to me standing. The recovery augmentation is good when it come to small wounds like a bullet shot or certain internal wounds, but when it come to broken bones or deep wounds like the wooden spikes in my leg and arm...well that’s a different story. I notice Trixie and Gilda heading over towards me the moment I fell, but I couldn’t tell what they were saying due to that fact that I was falling asleep due to the fatigue. Not fighting to urge to resist, my eyes start to feel heavy as my vision faded into darkness.

Operation 12: Bail and Run

“To think that somepony was able to take down our sacred beast.” Off in the distance of the castle of the twin sister, three ponies wearing cloaks watch as their mechanical beast was destroyed by the bat pony.

“Who was that bat pony, and how was she able to bring down our weapon?”

“Whoever that mare is, she could be a problem to our master plan sir.”

“Or she could be a valuable ally.” The tall cloaked pony said as he pulled out a dark color stone. “I will have a word with this pony myself. You two report back to our leader and tell him what has happen today.”

“Yes sir.” Both unicorn said as they teleported off.

“...Let’s just hope she’s more open minded then how most ponies are.”

Pain...That was all I could feel throughout my entire body. Then again when thrown into a building or two, hit by a barrage of Will’O burst, and almost getting my ribs crush. Your body would be pretty sore from the pain you went through. I slowly began to open my eyes as my vision began to clear up. Trying to block the sun from my eyes, I felt a surge of pain going through my left arm as I winced from the pain. Damn, guess the healing augmentation didn’t patch me up as well as I thought it would. I slowly began to pull myself from the bed I was in as I found myself in a hospital room. Looking around the room, I notice Applebloom resting her head against the side of the bed. Judging by the bags under her eyes, she must have stayed here next to me for a few hours or so. I simply placed a hand on her as I lightly shook her to wake her up.

“Hey, Applebloom, wake up buddy.”

“Five more minutes Granny...I don’t want to go to school today.” I chuckled from hearing Applebloom saying that. Hard to believe that my boss would be this adorable when in a state like this. Makes me feel sorry for what I’m about to do next. Looking to my left, I notice a glass of water next to me. Reaching for it I pulled it off the table next to me as I dropped it onto the floor, causing Applebloom to wake up.

“Hey kid, how’s it going?” I said weakly as I soon felt pain from her quickly hugging me.

“You’re awake! Thank Celestia you’re okay!”

“Pain...still in pain here…” I said, causing Applebloom to let me go quickly. “Thanks.”

“Sorry about that. I was just so worry that you wouldn’t wake up after what happen.”

“It would take more than that to take me down kid.” I said, putting on a fake smile while I was adjusting myself up. “So how long have I been knocked out?”

“You been knocked out for three days.”

“....What?”

“You been knocked out for three days straight.”

“...Dammit. Please tell me they didn’t get any of my stuff.” I really hope they didn’t get of my weapons while I was asleep during the past three days. It would make things difficult for when I have to fight Celestia.That and getting it back from her in the castle.

“I don’t think so. From what I overheard from Trixie and Gilda, they pretty much have your stuff before Twilight and the other took you to the hospital here in Ponyville.”

“Well that’s good to hear. Didn’t think Trixie and Gilda could pull it off.” I sighed, thank god I have them as friends...wait if I’m in the hospital then….oh shit. “Hey, Applebloom. Is there a clipboard at the front of the bed?” I asked as Applebloom walked over to the front of the bed, picked the clipboard up, and handed it to me. “Let’s see. Patient suffers from a broken left arm, broken right leg, broken right eye socket, and a broken right wing.” Guess that would explain the bandages around those areas. But they don’t feel like they’re broken. I decided to see if they were still broken as I started to flex my limbs, mainly the part that the clipboard said that were broken. Surprisingly they didn’t feel like they were broken, but they sure felt sore upon touching them.

“Thank you recovery augmentation. Never thought keeping that would help me later on.” I said as I pulled myself off the bed. I winced a bit upon standing but that went away after moving a bit. As I stood up, I notice I was wearing nothing but the hospital garment that I read up in the old data log that I got from Natalia. “Seriously, they took my clothes?”

“Well they had to. Seeing how you were kinda cover in blood and dirt, I wouldn’t blame them for taking your clothes off.”

“Do you know where the put them?” I asked, only for Applebloom to nod no. “Dammit, guess I’ll have to head back to Sweet Apple Acres and get my second pair of clothes then.”

“You sure you can leave now? Don’t you think you should rest up a little bit?”

“Much as I would love to, but I prefer to be in someplace that isn’t in a hospital.” I said as I walked over to the window and opened it. “Good, we’re on the first floor.” I turn my attention toward Applebloom as I motion her to follow me. “You coming or what?”

“Is there a reason why you called us here Doctor Horse?” Twilight asked as she, her friends, and the doctor were making their way down the hall to Adelle’s room.

“Well it involves your friend Adelle really. We took a sample of her blood today so we can figure out what her blood type is. When Nurse Redheart returned with her blood samples...well...how should I put this.” The Doctor said as he reaching into his coat pocket and pulled out a blue colored test tube.

“So what? You brought us here just to look at some blue color test tube?” Rainbow Dash said as Dr. Horse shook his head.

“This is Adelle’s blood.” The doctor said, causing Twilight and the other to gasp in surprise. “We tried to see what was going on and why it was like that. But so far we got nothing, we never seen this type of blood before.”

“Maybe she ate too much blueberries and her blood turned blue?” Pinkie Pie said, as every gave her a questionable look. “What? It could happen.”.

“I...doubt that the case Ms. Pinkie. We been trying to examine it closely. But when it came into contact with the oxygen in the air, the blood sample blew up in a matter of seconds. We were hoping that you might be able to do something about it Twilight.”

“W-Well I would need some samples of Adelle’s blood if you have anymore? If I can’t find anything, then I’ll send a letter to Celestia to see what she can do.” Twilight stated.

“We only have this one sample, but I’m sure we can get some more from her. It’s about time we take another blood sample and see how her condition is.”

“How is she anyway?” Applejack asked.

“Surprisingly she’s making a quick recovery. We don’t know how that is possible seeing how she had a few broken bone that would take months the fully heal. But for some odd reason, her bones are fully healed. Though she can’t put that much pressure on them for some time, otherwise they’ll break again.”

“I still fine it suspicious that she was able to take whatever that thing is down so easily.” Rainbow Dash said as she folded her arms. “I think she has something to do with it.”

“Rainbow Dash darling. If Adelle had something to do with that dreadful beast, why would she risk her life to save not only Applebloom but us along with Ponyville?” Rarity stated.

“I still find it suspicious.”

“We can ask her about what that thing was once she wakes up. For now let’s just let her rest until she’s able to wake up.” Twilight said as they made it to the room where they held. “Will she be waking up anytime soon Dr. Horse.”

“She should be able to wake up by now. But you will have to make it short seeing how she’ll have to rest up a bit more before we can release her-.” Just as the doctor opened the door to Adelle’s room, his eyes widened upon seeing it being empty.

“Is this the right room?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Because I don’t see her in here.”

“She was here for the past three days.” The Doctor said as he examine the room. “Where could she have gone off to?”

“I think she might have gone out the window.” Fluttershy said as she pointed at the open window.

“Great, as if she was a problem before. Now we have to go find her.” Rainbow Dash said, annoyed at what was going on.

“She couldn’t have gone far. We’ll search around town and ask any pony if they’ve seen her walking by.” Twilight said as Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew out the window, while Twilight and the other rushed out of the room and head out of the hospital.

“Thanks for assisting me in making it back to Sweet Apple Acres Applebloom.” I said, using her as support as we made our way to the farm. Normally I wouldn’t ask her for help seeing how I didn’t want her to be in trouble and all. But in this situation I’ll make an exception to that.

“It’s the least I can do after you saved from whatever that monster thing was.”

“It’s called a Ramosa. From where I come from.”

“What’s a Ramosa?”

“It’s an abductor that would be used by the folks from On High to kidnap p… um… ponies… yes… ponies and nothing more.”

All that did was cause Applebloom to tilt her head a little, partially confused. “Uh hunh… Still, you were pretty awesome out there… Uh… Adelle, can ah ask you something?”

“What is it kid?” She looked a little nervous in response to my reply, but nevertheless, she answered my question.

“W-well… I’ve been having some trouble with some ponies that have been bothering me at school and… well, after seeing you defeat that… Ramosa, I wanted to ask you something.” Oh please don’t tell me that she wanted me to deal with them too-. “Can you teach me how to fight?”

Wait… what?

“Wait what?”

“Y’know… to protect myself… can you teach me how to fight?” She repeated the question. “Ah know that ah can’t always be relying on mah sister Applejack to come to mah rescue if ah’m in trouble, so ah thought that if ah knew how to fight, ah can protect myself from those that might hurt me.”

Girl makes a valid point. I could teacher a few things about fighting. But it might a problem with the country bumpkin and her friends....eh, screw it. I’ll just do it secretly when she’s not around or do it during the night. Pulling myself away from Applebloom I staggered forwards a bit before turning around and looked at Applebloom.

“Fair warning. My teaching methods aren’t like how most ponies do when it comes to fighting. The stuff that I will teach you is the stuff I learned over the years as a sinner.” I soon moved up close as my face was now in front of her’s as a serious and threatening glare appeared on my face. “Another fair warning… When we fight, I won’t hold anything back. I will punch you, kick you, perform moves that will make you cry. Hell I’ll even shoot at you with rubber bullets I keep for stuff like this. Knowing this, are you prepared to have me train you?”

All I got in response was a nod of the head. “Yes ah am.”

“Alrighty then.” I said as my facial expression soften quickly. “When I fully recover we will start with the basics. For now I will teach you how to work a firearm and how to aim, maintain, and fix it.” She seemed eager to learn, that was for sure. I wonder if it was because of me giving one of my guns to her other friend. “Also don’t tell anyone about this. You can tell your friends, but they can’t tell anyone about this. Got it?”

“Yes ma’am!” She replied, even going as far as using her hoof to salute me.

“No need to salute kid. I’m not a soldier remember?”

“Whoops… sorry, almost forgot about that.” She replied apologetically.

“It’s fine. N-No need to worry.” I said as I felt myself feeling tired, causing me to kneel down on my knees.

“You okay, Adelle?” She asked, rushing to where I was. “You look sleepy.”

“I’m fine, just still tired.” Guess it was a bit too soon to leave the hospital, but whatever. I prefer not to have them poke me with a needle and stuff. “Mind helping me inside?”

“Sure, it may be a while before Applejack is home anyways. Let me take ya to mah room.” Applebloom told me. “Follow me!” I used whatever strength I had in my legs as I pulled myself up and followed Applebloom inside and headed to her room.

“This is embarrassing on so many levels.”

“Aw come on, mah rooms not that bad… I just forgot to make mah bed this morning that’s all.” Applebloom replied, not even knowing what I was talking about.

“Not that.” I said pointing at the hospital gown I was wearing. “That was my favorite pair of clothes, and now I don’t even know where they put it.” What I did not expect though was for her to loosen the strings that held up mah hospital gown as it began to slip off. “Hey don’t do that! I’m not wearing anything underneath.”

“Calm down, I’ll find you something… you’re just gonna have to borrow some of mah sister’s clothes since I think that’s the only thing that’ll fit ya. Big Mac’s clothes are… well big, mines too small for somepony like you and I highly doubt that you would want to wear any of Granny Smith’s clothing.” She… does have a point.

“This will only be temporarily until Trixie and Gilda return so they can give me my stuff back.”

“Ah know, but there are some things in here that Applejack was going to give away given that they weren’t her… well style. Rarity made some of these clothes from her the last time she was inspired.” Applebloom replied, tossing to me a pair of blue overalls, long coat that matched those pants and a black shirt to go with it. “She would probably prefer to not have these in her closet anymore and have them gather dust instead of actually wear them, so why not borrow them?” Okay, I have to admit… she made a pretty valid point there.

“Hm, black shirt and blue overalls. I guess I can wear these, possibly keep them.”

“What about the jacket?” Applebloom asked.

“I’ll wear it when the weather gets cold or when it rains.” I told her as I threw it over my shoulder. Now I just need to change into these and… oh… right. “Um...could you leave the room for a sec? I need to change into this...also you wouldn’t have an extra pair of undies and a bra would you?” She nodded and tossed a pair of what I asked for before leaving the room and allowing me to quickly change into these new clothes. Seconds later I exited the room with said clothes on, only I had the one of the straps on the overalls off my shoulder.

“You look great!” She told me in response to my new appearance.

“Thanks kid, have to say it been awhile since I wore something this comfortable.”

“No problem… Now you should get some rest. It’ll only be a matter of time before AJ comes back.”

“I’ll be fine. The recovery augmentation is pretty much helping me recover a bit by the second. Though I can’t do that much physical activity until I can fully recover.”

“Alright. Just rest up in my bed. I need to have Spike over to help me out with some homework anyways.” Applebloom told me before… wait a second, did she just mention who I think she just did?

“Wait… Spike is coming over?”

“Yeah, he said he was going to help me with some of my math homework. No big deal or anything. Now go get some rest.” She insisted.

“Fine, but I’m crashing on your bed. I’m to tired to even head over to the guest room anyway.” I told her as I crashed onto the bed and let sleep take hold of me.

I woke up later feeling a LOT more refreshed than before as I yawned and felt fully awake once I was back on my hooves. Things seemed quiet downstairs, so I thought that Applebloom and Spike were done with whatever they were doing.

That was… until I saw the last thing I wanted to see walk towards the barn. Ah crap, I needed to get out of here… and FAST! Quickly, I gathered whatever I had before preparing to make a break for it. Thankfully, the recovery augmentation was done with helping me heal, so I was good as new again… and in the perfect condition to get the hell out of here.

“Thanks for coming over to help me with my homework, Spike.” Applebloom asked as she noticed Twilight trotting over to where Spike was in front of the barn. “Have a good day, Twilight.”

“You too… Oh and that reminds me… Is there any possible chance that you saw somepony named Adelle come through here?” The unicorn asked her in response.

“Oh, you know what-?” Applebloom said just as she heard the sound of a window shattering in the background. “She just left.”

“...... Really?” Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow as she seemed to notice a familiar figure jump through the broken window to grab a coat.

“Yeah…… sorry.”

Operation 13: Planning for the coming Days

Why can’t I get a break from crap like this? Just a day or two without having to deal with Twilight and her friends, is that so much to ask….On second thought never mind, I just answered my own question with that one. Knowing Twilight she might be either trying to get Applebloom to tell her where I ran off to, getting her friends to search for me, or trying to find me herself. I might as hide out here until the heat cools down...again. Before I could think of anything else, I heard a knock at the door.

“Hey, dweeb. You’re in there? Applebloom said that you were in here.”

“How do I know you’re Gilda and not just Twilight pretending to be her?” Can’t blame me for being paranoid about this. Seeing how magic is real in this world, you never know if she might be using her magic to make herself sound like Gilda.

“Because we have the stuff from that...whatever the hell that thing was in town three days ago.”

“....If you really are Gilda, prove it.”

“Look out of the window dweeb.” I slightly looked over to the side of the window as I saw Gilda holding my gear in her hand.

“Okay, give me a second.” Moving away from the window. I moved to the door of the clubhouse as I opened it, allowing Gilda to come in. “Did Twilight or any of her friends saw you carrying my gear?”

“Doubt it seeing how I had Trixie hide it in her hat. Have to admit, she’s pretty good when it comes to hiding stuff with her magic.” Gilda said as she handed me my gear. Looking over it I placed it onto my waist as I opened up my P.R.P. “You were able to pick up some of the remains of the Ramosa?”

“Yeah, we were able to pick up as much as we can before the royal guards came and took the rest.”

“Okay, let’s see what we have here.” Looking through the inventory category Resources (On High), “Will’O Fluid: T-Type I, Winged Exoskeleton: T-Type I, Talon Unit: aT-Type I, Enhanced Gearbox: aT-Type (L Output), Sinew Fiber: T-Type (Low Elasticity), and Polymer: T-Type I. Perfect, this is just the stuff that I need for what I need for my project.”

“Project?” said a familiar voice. Looking behind Gilda, I see that Applebloom and her friends were standing right behind her. I soon looked up at Gilda with a questionable look on my face.

“They followed me here when Applebloom told me that you were back from the hospital.” She said as she walked inside the clubhouse along with Applebloom and the others. “So what’s this project you were talking about?”

“Can you all keep a secret?” I asked, as they all nodded yes. “Aright, so I know Gilda knows this. But you three should know from hearing Twilight and her friends talk about this. But I’m going to be fighting against Celestia in one month.” I said, which caused Applebloom and her friends to gasp in surprise and shock.

“You’re going to fight against Celestia!? Are you crazy or something?” Scootaloo asked. “No pony can defeat her.”

“Has anypony tried to?”

“Well...no...but that doesn’t mean you can beat her. She’s 1,000 years old and knows a lot of magic and stuff. Heck, she can control the sun while her sister controls the moon.”

“Kid I just fought against a dragon, Applebloom’s sister and her friends, and a Ramosa back in Ponyville three days ago. I’m pretty sure I can handle your princess in a fight. Right now I’m just in the prepare process of the fight...speaking of what day is this?”

“October the fifth.”

“And what day was it when I was passed out for those three days?”

“October the second.” Sweetie Belle answered.

“Okay, and when did we arrive in Ponyville?”

“September the twenty-ninth.” Gilda answered.

“Okay, so I got until the twenty-ninth of October to get things ready for my fight with Celestia.” I said as I notice Sweetie Belle looking at me with a concern look on her face. “What?”

“Why do you want to fight against Celestia?”

“If I beat her, then she’ll drop any charges that I have on me, Gilda, and Trixie after killing off that dragon on the mountain outside of Ponyville.” I still find it stupid that I’m being charged for a crime on a old wanted poster, but whatever. “That and some others.”

“Can’t you just serve whatever sentence that Celestia has for you?”

“....I been in jail for the past two years fighting for my freedom. I prefer to not serve my sentence anymore, especially seeing how I’m free. Anyway back to the topic of today, I’m working on a little something that will help me fight against Celestia when the day comes.” I said as I pulled up a digital screen of what I was talking about.

“How the hay are you doing that?” Scootaloo asked as she waved her hand through the digital image.

“A little something from where I come from. What you’re seeing is a image of my project is going to look like. It’s a work in progress at the moment, but with a little bit of work and testing it’ll be up and ready in a few days.” Slim as it may look, but this armor might be able to protect me from her magic attacks...I hope...I better look into a way to deal with that.

“You think this armor will help you against Celestia?” Gilda asked as I turned the image off, causing Scootaloo to groan in annoyance. “She does have years of magic to help her in the fight.”

“That might be a problem, but I’ll figure it out later on. Right now I’m more focus on one of the set of armor for the fight.” Bringing up a digital screen to my Weapons Facility, I started to manufacturing process for the armor piece. That and along with a few new weapons as well. Seeing how I wasn’t part of the sinner’s system anymore, this should allow me to make some other weapons than the ones we had back home.

“I still find it stupid that you would do something like this.”

“Well it’s not like I have a choice in the matter now do I? In any case this will be interesting to see how the princess fights.” I said as I made the screen disappear and turned my attention to Gilda who sighed in annoyance.

“You’re not going to change your mind about this huh?” I nodded no to her answer. “You’re one stubborn pony, you know that?”

“Yeah, I get that a lot back home. Alright so the tech that I need will take about either two to three days for it be finish. For the time being I’ll be training for a bit until that is ready. First order of business is learning how to fly….Oh shit…”

“What’s wrong?” Gilda asked.

“I forgot about the flying lesson that I had with Spitfire is going to think I just bailed on her! Which way to the train station?”

“I wouldn’t worry about that really.” Gilda said as I saw her reach behind herself and pulled out a newspaper. “Take a look at this.” She said as she unrolled it as it showed a picture of me fighting against the Ramosa. “Mysterious bat pony saves Ponyville from monstrous beast.”

“Let me see that.” I said as I took the newspaper from Gilda and started to read it out loud. “Three days ago a mysterious creature that nopony has never seen before attacked Ponyville in the middle of the afternoon. The Elements of Harmony tried their best in defeating this metal monster, but were easily defeated. As the beast was ready to attack the Element of Honesty’s little sister, a mysterious bat pony came in from out of nowhere and saved the little filly from certain death. As if it wasn’t enough, the mysterious mare was able to save DJ-Pon3 also known as Vinyl Scratch.” Huh, so that pony I saved was a DJ. Who knew. “Even though she was able to defeat the monster, the mysterious bat pony critically injured during the fight and was taken to Ponyville hospital. Royal Guards have taken the remains of the metal beast back to Canterlot for further investigation to figure out what this monster is, and where it came from.”

“You’re pretty much the talk of the town around here Adelle. Some ponies even call you a hero.”

“I prefer not to be called a hero.” I said as I tossed the newspaper off to the side.

“Why not?” Scootaloo asked “I mean, you saved Applebloom and Ponyville. If some other pony were in your hooves, they would be proud of being called that.”

“Kid, I done a lot of things during my time as a sinner that would not be labeled as a hero. Besides, I prefer not to live up to folks expectations. Especially when it comes to the hero stuff.” I have nothing against those who want to be heroes and stuff, but I prefer not to be the girl everyone depend on. Especially when shit hits the fan and they no one to turn too. And judging by how these ponies are with their rulers, they might depend on me if Celestia, Luna, or the Elements of Harmony fail to protect them. “Besides, I have more important things to do then to be the hero that everypony needs.”

“And that would be?” Gilda asked.

“Well I need to learn how to fly. So I’m going to head over to Canterlot in the middle of the month to find Spitfire, or if she finds me during the time I’m in Ponyville. Second would be the armor for the fight I’m going to have with Celestia to get the charges I have on me dropped. Next, I’m gonna need some information on Equestria. And last would be the Ramosa that I fought in town three days ago.”

“What about the thing you fought? You killed it right? So it shouldn’t be a problem any more.” Scootaloo said as I turn my attention towards her.

“Wish it was true Scoots, but it’s not. From what I’m gathering from this place, you guys don’t have hi-tech technology in Ponyville or in Equestria. The abductor I fought can only be found where I live and that place is pretty much on another planet.”

“Wait, another planet?” Sweetie Belle asked. “What do you mean by that?”

“Oh, um, I mean…...aw fuck it. Long story short, I’m kinda from another planet.” No sense in trying to hide it from them seeing how it’s true.

“You’re an alien from another world?” Applebloom asked. “...You know it kinda makes sense seeing how you don’t have that much knowledge of Equestria.”

“She also didn’t know much on Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.” Scootaloo added.

“Or the fact that she can’t fly to save her own life.” Gilda added.

“Not to mention who my sister and her friends were.” Sweetie Belle added, causing me to have a deadpanned expression.

“You jackass know I’m sitting right here you right? Anyway back to what I was saying before you guys pelt me with rude comments and crap. Whoever it was that made the Ramosa, is from my home planet.”

“Is that even possible?” Gilda asked. “From what you told me and Trixie about how you got here, they would have to be in the same situation as you were in...right?”

“Possibly, but then again it could be different for most.” That might be the case, or they could’ve figure out how to teleport from different world or something...I’ll have to worry about it later.

“So what do we do now?” Applebloom asked as I turned my attention towards her and ruffled up her mane.

“For now we do nothing.”

“....Really? That’s your plan...doing nothing?” Gilda asked. “Someone from your world is causing trouble in Equestria and that is your plan on stopping them?”

“Well it’s not like we can do anything. If we go looking around blindly, then we’ll put ourselves in danger without a plan. For now we just wait until they make a move first before we make our move.”

“Great, so we just wait until something happens?”

“Pretty much yeah. Which I’m pretty sure won’t be for long seeing how this is Ponyville. This town is pretty much near a forest filled with monsters and lord knows what.”

“Can’t argue with that. Well if you need me, I’m gonna see if I can get a job around here.”

“....You’re getting a job…”

“You’re saying like it’s a bad thing?” After hearing about her temper problem and her reputation around in this place when we met...I’m having a bad feeling around this.

“No, no, it’s not a bad thing. This might be a good thing once all this blows over and stuff. But which job will hire you?”

“Don’t know, but it couldn’t hurt just to look around and see.” Gilda said as she started to make her way out of the clubhouse. “I’ll see you later dweeb.”

“Yeah...seeya.” I said, waving at her as she leaves and flies off into town. “Five bits says that she’ll get fired on the first day.”

“Ten bit says she’s going to get arrested.” Scootaloo said as I grinned.

“You got a deal kid. Hey what day is it?”

“Friday.” Sweetie Belle answered. “We don’t go back to school until monday. Which reminds me, I gotta head home. I need to help Rarity clean up around the house before it’s too late.”

“And I gotta head home before it get’s dark.” Scootaloo said as she pulled out her scooter from out of her bookbag. “Don’t want to be out too late and get in trouble like last time.”

“Seeya tomorrow girls.” Applebloom said as she and I waved good-bye to them. She then turned her attention back at me. “So what now?”

“Well seeing how I’m gonna be hiding out here for a while. And it’s the sun is getting ready to set.” I pulled myself up from the floor as I started to walk over to the door and open it. “Time to start teaching you the basics.”

“Shouldn’t you teach me how to use a gun before anything else? I mean aren’t you still injured after what happen three days ago?”

“The recovery augmentation has pretty much healed my injuries to where I can walk, run, and lift certain heavy things. I just have to make sure I’m not into a serious fight like I got into with the Ramosa. But that doesn’t mean it won’t stop me from measuring how strong you are. Now come on, we have some work to do before tonight.”

Operation 14: Countdown Begins

After sneaking around the farm making sure that Applejack or her friends didn’t see me or Applebloom, we finally were able to find an open field for me to test out Applebloom’s combat abilities. I’m a bit excited about training Apple Bloom. Kinda reminds me of the time Uwe was teaching me how to fight...only this time I’m teaching a pony how to do that. Anyway back to the main focus of today’s lesson.

“Alright Applebloom, I’m going to be testing your combat abilities. Once I get a feel on how you fight, we’ll then focus on muscle building exercises that I’ll be planning for you to do.” I said as I took up a fighting stance. “Now...come at me with everything you got kid.” Applebloom glared at me as she started to charge at me, getting ready to punch me. I simply just used the palm of my hand to catch the punch, move the grab her arm, and flipped her over my shoulder causing the land on her back.

“Lesson one, always expect the unexpected. Charging blindly at somepony will end up getting you hurt or worse killed depending on the situation.” Applebloom quickly pulled herself up as she jumped toward me with a kick. I give her credit on the quick recovery from that landing, but it wouldn’t do her much in this situation. I simply moved to the left as I delivered a strong kick to her abdomen. Not enough to where I broke her rib cage or anything, but enough where it knocked the wind right out of her. Upon doing that I sent her falling back right onto her back again.

“Your kick is good, I’ll give you that. But you left yourself open for a counterattack like I just performed. Don’t let your enemy see that and don’t get caught off guard. Otherwise what I just did will happen to you. Try again, only this time pay think before acting.” Applebloom charged at me again as she tries to punch me again. I sigh as I did the same thing again with her, only when I did it she quickly jumped over my kick and delivered a kick to my face. I quickly blocked it as I grabbed her leg and slammed her onto the ground.

“Good one kid, you’re learning quickly.” I said letting go of her leg as she staggered to pull herself up from the ground. Not bad for a kid with no experience in hand to hand combat, but she could do better with some more training. Apple Bloom once again charge at me again as she tried to punch me in the face. I simply grabbed her fist, and countered with a jab to her gut knocking the wind out of her again. “Keep your guard up-” Before I could finish my advice, I felt Applebloom sucker punch me with an uppercut to my chin. This caused me to back up a bit while my vision began to become blur for a moment.

“Oh goodness, are you okay?” Applebloom asked as she walked over to me as I fell on my ass.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Just didn’t expect for that surprise uppercut to my chin. If you were a little bit stronger, that would’ve knocked me out.” I said as I rubbed my chin from the punch. “Alright, now that I got a little bit of how strong you are. I can give you your training regiment. We’ll build up your muscles by having you lift some weights for the first week starting monday. Then after a week or two of building muscle mass, we’ll then work on your ability to use and maintain a gun. Finally after teaching how to use a firing arm, I’ll teach you how to use a combat weapon.”

“Do we have to keep this a secret?”

“Do you want your sister finding out? Because if I know how she is, then she would not be so thrilled that I’m teaching you this stuff. That and I prefer not to beat the crap out of her in self defense.”

“Uhh… Sorry I asked then?” Applebloom replied. “Besides, why does my sister not like you so much? You seem like a good pony to me.”

“I can be when I want to be...or if someone doesn’t piss me off...which she and her friends have done.”

“Should I even ask how she did that?” Applebloom asked. “My sister doesn’t always trust some ponies at first sight I get that… plus, she can tell when somepony is lying… but how did she make you angry?”

“I doubt she could tell that I’m lying. And to answer your question, it’s fact that I don’t like being attacked or being asked about my past.”

“Well, she didn’t really know that upon meeting you for the first time. You can’t judge a pony like that… Wish I could tell her that, but the thing is, she’s really stubborn at times.” Applebloom sighed. “I get that she’s being responsible and trying to help the family, but sometimes, she tries taking on more than she can handle at once.”

“Stubbornness will be the end of to those that let it take advantage of them. Lord knows I’ve seen it happens to those during missions.” I told her, recalling some of the things before coming here that I would rather not remember right now. “Kinda hard to be...social with others when they judge you by the way you look or your actions. Then again I kinda lost the reason to care for what others think of me five years ago.”

“I don’t judge you,” She then told me. “In fact, I actually like you the way you are.” Okay, if she was trying to be cute, then she’s doing it perfectly right now.

“...Um...thanks kid....that means a lot.”

“Your welcome, Ms. Adelle,” She smiled, looking back at me. “Now should we get back to the lesson? Ah think we’ve taken enough of a break right now.”

“Monday we’ll start your lesson.” I said as my ears began to twitch from hearing something flying in the air. Looking up I saw gold chariot being carried by two pegasus flying toward the entrance of Sweet Apple Acres. “Something tells me that Celestia is here to see me about what happen three days ago.”

“Are you really going to see her after you have been running from everypony else the past few days?” Applebloom questioned.

“Normally I would try to avoid her...but something tells me that she’ll send her guard after me to try to get me to her.”

“Can’t you just ask to meet with her behind closed doors? You wouldn’t want Twilight to listen in on your conversation,” She… brought up a valid point, I had to admit. “Come on, I’ll walk with you to Ponyville so they don’t get the impression that you just ran away on purpose.”

“Fair enough, lead the way kid.” I said, letting her guide us back into town as I tried to not make too much of a scene. Yet, almost anytime I’m even somewhere nearby, shit just happens to go down. Hopefully that’s not the case now.

“There you are!” ….Spoke too soon as I turned around to see Rainbow Dash behind us while floating in mid air. “About time I was able to find you.”

“Hello to you too, Rainbow Crash.” I grumbled. Now was not really the best time for me to deal with her. Especially with Celestia being here.

“Twilight and the others want to meet with you at her tree house about what happen three days ago. So you better come with me so you can explain what happen.”

“I’m already on my way there… and for the record, since this is about me… and I don’t trust any of you, I’m calling the shots. Besides, I already saw the Princess’ chariot and I rather talk to somepony who I know for a fact won’t be trying to record notes on every detail of my damn life.” I replied back, speedwalking now and ignoring what Rainbow was trying to tell me in response. I did not want to deal with her. Especially not right now.

“Hey! You don’t call the shots for anything. Especially since you’re the reason that monster attacked Ponyville.

“Don’t just assume that I’m the reason for what happen in Ponyville,” I glared at her in anger before reaching the tree house and slamming the door behind me once Applebloom and I were inside. “Fucking asshole of a pegasus. She should be lucky I don’t cap a bullet in her ass for that.” Upon turning around from the door, I found myself staring face to face with the last few ponies I wanted to see right now.

Rainbow’s friends. “Aw, son of a bitch. You guys are the last ponies I wanted to see this day.”

“The feelings’ mutual.” I turned to look and see Applejack on her own leaning against a wall as she looked at the two of us. “But we’re here for a reason… and unlike Rainbow, we’re not jumping to conclusions now.”

“Really now? So what happen back when I killed that dragon wasn’t you all jumping to conclusion?”

“That was originally,” She stated, looking back at one other pony in the room. “But Fluttershy told us that there was probably more to the story than we actually knew, so she suggested for us to listen to what you had to say. Rainbow didn’t really agree with that… so we decided to lock her out.”

“WHY THE BUCK CAN’T I GET THIS FREAKING DOOR OPEN!?!”

“Heh, smart move on your part for once. But at this point, I’m not saying shit. The dragon’s dead, so I don’t see what’s the point in bring up stuff that already happen a while back.”

“Dragon’s don’t normally come around these parts unless they have a reason,” Applejack pointed out. “That’s why it’s rare. In addition, not all dragons are kind. Most of them have their own reasons for attacking ponies. Mainly greed… We just want to know if you knew any reason why it attacked you. Because an attack out of the blue is unheard of.”

“Simple, I wanted half of it treasure. He said not and attacked me. So I killed it, nough said.”

“You… wanted it’s treasure?” Twilight then asked. “What, just because?”

“I was broke as hell. It was a easy way to get a lot bits. And boy did I hit the motherload on this one.” I said as I chuckled a bit.

“But why would you need all that money? Is it because of those two friends of yours that you’re living with?” Applejack asked. “Those two troublemakers?”

“First of all, those troublemakers happen to be my friends. Second, call them that again and I will kick your ass. They are my friends after all...despite them being dicks as times.”

“Yeah, about that,” Twilight spoke up. “Gilda did not really cause any real problems other than making Fluttershy feel worthless and having Pinkie Pie lose it. But some of the things that Trixie had done had caused destruction to the entire town as well as many ponies getting hurt on two different occasions. And instead of taking responsibility, she ran away both times and the first incident with the Ursa Minor almost cause Applebloom to get hurt.” I raised a brow as I looked over at Applebloom to see what she had to say about it.

“S-she’s… not wrong… If it weren’t for Twi and them, I might’ve been attacked by that creature. Who knows what kind of harm it could do to ponies… I heard it could tear ponies to shreds with a single swipe of it’s claws.”

“Hm...normally I would beat the living daylight out of Trixie for not telling me this.” I said as I simply shrugged. “But seeing how she did save my life after Rainbow Dash lodged my own weapon into, I’ll let is slide.” I then turned my attention back at Twilight. “I don’t give a flying fuck about what happen in the past, nor do I care about. I have the treasure and I’ll be sure to win against Celestia at the end of the month so she can pardon us of any crimes we may or may not have known we’ve done in the past or a while ago.”

“So let me get this straight,” Twilight responded, trying to see if she could understand what I was saying. “You still want to face the princess…”

“Yes.”

“In actual combat…”

“Yeah…”

“And yet, she’s standing right behind you.”

“You think I’m afraid of some lazy princess that hides behind a castle and her guards?”

“Ahem,” That was when I turned around to see Princess Celestia directly behind me, with two of her guards right behind her. “You were saying.”

“Oh you’re here as well?”

“I had been standing behind you for the past two minutes.” The princess deadpanned. “Still, I wish to have a word with you… in private.”

“What do you want to talk about?”

“That I will discuss with you once we are by ourselves.”

“And why not out here?”

“Because what would the point be of a private conversation if I’m talking with you amongst the presence of other ponies?” She asked as I simply rolled my eyes.

“Fine, we’ll talk in private.” I said, following her to another room as I saw her look back at me.

“That creature that you fought three days ago. You know something about it do you?"

“Maybe I do, maybe I don’t. Can’t really say that I know.”

“This is serious Adelle. Whatever that thing was that attacked Ponyville, there might be more that could be a threat towards Equestria as well.”

“Possibly, but it’s not like we can do anything about it now. All we can do now is wait.”

“Waiting will not solve everything Adelle. If you’re willing to help, then I’m willing to set aside what happen-.”

“Let me stop you there thunder thighs. I’m not going to help you until I know the threat is serious. Other then that, we’re still going to have our dual at the end of the month.”

“Is that all that matters to you? Don’t you care about anypony else other than yourself? Don’t you trust anypony?”

“Trust is earned, not given princess of make believe land of Rainbows and Butterflies. What’s your point?”

“My point is that you been acting as if somepony is going to hurt you. Something that normally happens when one of the royal guard comes back from war…” She said, looking at me.

“If your suggest that I go see help, then you take that offer and shove it up your ass for all I care.

“No, I’m asking for you to tell me what is bothering you… I don’t want to resort to violence unless it is the only option left. And I want to help you, not harm you.”

“I don’t need help from princess who just sits around and does nothing-”

“Do you honestly think that? I’ve had to protect my kingdom from numerous threats, encase a avatar of chaos in stone and even banish my own sister. If you think I have done nothing… then you don’t know who I am.” Celestia boldly stated. “I’m wanting to help you because you remind me of myself. You’ve done things in the past that you regret and so have I… Even though you and I are complete opposites, there are some similarities-.” Before she could finish, I simply pulled out my gun as shot a bullet pass her head.

“Cut the crap lady. You expect me to actually listen to you complain about how we both done things that we regret?” I made my gun disappear as slowly walked up to her with an expression that would send chills down their spines. “We are not the same, bitch. The moment I looked into your eyes the first time we meet, you have that naive and innocent look in your eyes that never had to work her way in life. You were born in royalty, while I was born poor.”

“I wanted to assist you. See that you haven’t done anything wrong…But if you still wish to fight… I guess I have no other choice than to proceed with your so call challenge from before.” I simply chuckled as I backed away from Celestia.

“This should be a easy fight, especially when it comes to someone like you who haven’t fought her own battles in quite some time now.”

“Watch what you say. After all, how do you think I’ve been alive for over 1000 years?” The Princess aid as she left the room. Not that hard to beat her if you take away her magic, or at least cut her magic supply off for a while...looks like I’ll have to sneak around the library for info about that. But for I’ll see how this goes. As she left the room, I followed behind her. Upon exiting the room everyone were staring at me. Mostly Applejack and the guards who were glaring daggers at me.

“What the hell are you all staring at?”

“I think you probably know the answer to that question already.” Applejack replied as I looked around the room before sighing.

“You mean the sound that I made in the room?”

“That and your conversation echoed throughout the room.” Twilight added.

“Let just say this. I’m not going to say anything about my past, especially not to you all.”

“Yeah…We all agreed not to bring up the subject ever again after hearing that conversation.” Applejack asked. “We decided not to question it.”

“Good, because if you did then I would have shot you because of it. Though Applebloom and her friends are excluded from asking me questions as long as they don’t tell you.”

“Yay!” Applebloom cheered, hugging me around the waist. “Thanks Ms. Adelle!”

“Just call me Adelle kid. It makes me feel old when you call me that.”

“But sis always says to treat other ponies with respect.” Applebloom replied.

“There’s an exception Applebloom.” Applejack reminded her. “Unless they ask for you to address them a certain way, then your focus is to be polite. Since Adelle prefers to be called that, then you can just call her Adelle.”

“Yep, you can just call me Adelle for now on.” Again, another hug from Applebloom. Well, at least everythings died down for the most part-.

“OKAY CAN SOMEONE BUCKING LET ME IN ALREADY!?”

Oh right… I almost forgot about her… shit. Walking over to the door I open it to let the Rainbow colored idiot in before she blew a blood vessel or two. “There, it’s open idiot.”

“FINALLY!!”

“If you all don’t mind, I have some important stuff to do. One where I’m not surrounded by ponies that pisses me off.” I said, grumbling as I walked out the door while Applebloom followed me outside. This was going to be a LONG afternoon. That’s for sure.

After the whole ordeal in Twilight’s Library, I decided to spend the rest of the afternoon upgrading the guest room to look more a bit like home. Mainly I made it look like my cell back home in New York, only this time I have a window to look outside and I’m able to watch some of the old recordings of old cartoon and TV shows back in the old days. It cost me a few added sentence to get the stuff from the computer main frame, but it was worth it. I soon pulled up a digital screen to look over at how my new armor and gear was turning out. The gear was at twenty-five percent complete. I didn’t expect it to take this long to finish being made, but then again I’m not hooked up to the system back home so I shouldn’t complain about it. While I was busy looking over some of my other prototype armor, I heard a knock at the door.

“Come in!” I said… only for another knock at the door. “I said, COME in! The door’s fucking open!”

“Adelle, it’s me.” Applebloom reply.

“Oh, well come on in then.” I saw her walk on in as I redirected my attention to her. Closing the door behind her, she then looked back at me.

“Wow, this is a nice place you got here.”

“Didn’t take me long to get this room upgraded. I’m surprise you ponies haven’t updated your tech around here.” I replied.

“Well, not all of us are engineers. Besides, it’s mostly unicorns that work with that. Earth ponies work with the land and the earth while Pegasi work with with clouds and the weather.” Applebloom commented.

“...I’ll ask about what you mean by that later. But for now, what is it that you need?”

“Well, I wanted to see how you were doing after everything…well earlier today.” She replied.

“Oh... thanks...I would say that I wasn’t annoyed...but it kinda got on my nerve.”

“Well sometimes, some ponies get scared over something they don’t understand. Hay, a lot of the town got scared when we first met Zecora. Now she’s welcomed here.” Applebloom replied.

“Zecora?”

“She’s a zebra that lives in the Everfree. Originally, everypony thought that she was a witch, but it turns out that she’s an alchemist.”

“Alchemist huh? Hm, you think she might have something to deal with unicorn magic?”

“I’m not quite so sure about that, but she’s good when it comes to brewing potions.” Applebloom replied. “Helps with healing when you have an rather not go to the hospital to get treated.”

“Really now? I’ll have to go have a chat with her later on.”

“Good idea.” The filly replied back, looking at me for a moment before asking me a question. “Adelle…can I ask you something?”

“Sure, what is it?”

“Um…Adelle…are you a bad person?” She asked as I made the digital screen disappear.

“I’m not good nor am I evil. Just a sinner who was dealt a bad hand in life…I did say that was sent to jail because someone tried to have their way with me after all.”

“But that was then, what about now?” She questioned.

“As the old saying goes. Trust is earned, not given. You, Trixie, Gilda, and your friends have proven that and I have given you all my trust.”

“So you aren’t a bad person?” Applebloom asked now, sitting next to me.

“My actions may classified me as a bad person, but I’m not.”

“Then why are you trying to push so many ponies away? All they want to do is help you and that’s not bad at all.”

“It’s a habit I guess. Been the way I’ve been since I was a sinner for the past two years.”

“I…don’t understand.” Oh boy, here we go.

“When you been in a place where you freedom’s restricted to the fifth degree...your attitude and your personality can change a lot.” I said as I leaned against the head of the bed and looked up at the Moon. “Even the nicest person can change a lot.”

“But it isn’t restricted here and you can change back right?”

“....Can’t…you can take the girl out of the war...but you can’t take the war out of the girl herself.” That lead to Applebloom sighing a little as she laid her head down a little.

“Well, I can at least try. I want everypony to see you for how I see you…Yet, I’m not sure if that’s possible now…” She said, sounding a bit defeated.

“I wouldn’t worry about it kid. I will say this. Besides Gilda and Trixie, you’re the first that I would consider as a friend.”

“Thank you, Adelle…” She replied before looking at me… Oh god, it’s those puppy dog eyes again! God, what did I do to deserve this!?! “S-So what are you and your friends planning on doing tomorrow?”

“I don’t really know. Haven’t thought that far…” Applebloom said, yawning a little.

“It’s getting late kid, why not sleep here for the night?”

“S-sure… Night, Adelle.” She yawned, going as far as kissing me on the cheek before falling asleep. Something tells me that the longer I stay with Applebloom, the more things may change for both me and her. Well, we’ll see about that I guess.

Author's Notes:

Twenty-five days until the battle begins

Operation 15: Brand New Day

My eyes slowly began to open from the rays of the sun hitting my face. I quickly covered my eyes with my hand as I tried to move from off the bed. Only for my movement to stop when I felt Apple Bloom’s grip preventing me from moving. Normally I wouldn’t try to move her due to how….adorable she looks, but I don’t want to end up sleeping for too long so I decided to force her off by pulling her off. Needless to say that it worked, but I could’ve done it a bit better seeing how she fell face first onto the floor.

“Crap! Hey, you okay-?” Looking over on the side of the bed to see if she was okay. I was a bit surprise to see that Apple Bloom was still asleep from being accidentally pushed off the bed. Not wanting to suffer the wrath of the country bumpkin, I decided to move off the bed to pick Apple Bloom up and place her back on the bed. “For a kid she sleeps harder than I did when I was her age...then again I lived in a rundown home with little to no money to survive and all.” Before I could leave the room, my nose picked up something that smelled really good. Sniffing the air it smelled like a mix of bacon, eggs, and coffee. It’s been years since I had food like that. I almost forgot how it tasted. Licking my lips to the aroma and from my mouth watering with drool, I felt myself lifting off the floor as I made my way downstairs to the kitchen. As I made my way into the kitchen, I opened my eyes to see Gilda cooking near the stove, while Trixie was at the table drinking coffee. Well I guess that would explain the familiar smell I was smelling, but I’m a bit surprise that Gilda would be cooking early in the morning. Eh, who am I complain. As long as there’s food I might as well enjoy it.

“I was wondering what the smell was.” I said, making Gilda and Trixie look over to me with a surprised expression on their faces. “What?”

“Y-You’re….flying?” Trixie said as she motions me to look behind me. Looking back I notice that my wings were flapping just like Gilda’s. This took me by surprise for a second before they stopped and I face planted onto the floor.

“Ha! Nice hang time there kid. Wasn’t expecting you to be able to fly like that.” Gilda said, laughing as I pull myself up and took a seat at the table. “Didn’t you say that you couldn’t fly?”

“Yes, I did. I’m a bit surprise as to how I was able to do that.”

“Must be because of the smell of cooking that Gilda was doing.” Trixie said as she pointed over to the griffon walking over with two plates of food. “It sometimes happens to most pegsai and bat ponies.”

“Well that's something interesting to know about. Hey, where’s the country bumpkin, Big Mac, and Granny Smith?” I asked as I started to eat breakfast. Which I will admit, this is better than the food back when I was in New York.

“They’re busy selling apples in Ponyville. So we pretty much have the house to ourselves. Of course that means we can wreck the place or have wild parties here.” Gilda said as she took a seat next to Trixie.

“Not like we were going to do that anyway, so what are the plans for you guys?”

“Trixie is going to see if she can find a job around town. Which might be hard due to my...reputation and all.”

“Yeah, same here. Let’s just hope they’re not sore about what happened when I left.” Gilda said as she rubbed the back of her head.

“Well from what Twilight and other said about your recent antics it might be hard for you to find one around town. But I’m sure Granny Smith is willing to let you guys work here.”

“Trixie will ask her if she and Gilda can’t find jobs around Ponyville.” Trixie said as she and Gilda nodded in agreement. “What will you do?”

“Training, relaxing, exploring, etc. But mostly working on some new stuff to upgrade my gear and all really.” I said while looking at the scale model of my armor.

“Trixie still wants to know how you’re able to do that even though you’re not a unicorn or alicorn.”

“It’s not magic Trixie, it’s technology. Something that is far beyond this lands understanding if I don’t explain it to them.” I said as I notice Gilda waving her hand through the screen. “Stop that.”

“What? You can’t expect somepony not to do something like this, right?” She said as I smacked her claw like hand away from it.

“As much as that would be interesting for others to do, I prefer not to have you messing around with that while I’m working on something.” Not like anyone did something like this, but right now I’m a bit busy working on what I need.

“Killjoy.” Gilda said as she leaned back into her seat as she takes a bit out of a piece of bacon.

“Hey, this is a highly technological piece of equipment that only sinners know how to work it. If anyone that isn’t familiar with something like this tries to use it, they might end up blowing their self up or fry their brains into mush.” Well maybe not the frying your brain part, but blowing yourself up might happen.

“Hm, Trixie still thinks that it’s some kind of magic that you’re using. You will show Tixie how it works at once!”

“For the love of. It’s not magic, it’s technology. Do all you ponies have to think that just because it’s something weird it has to be magic?”

“Then you tell Trixie this. If you lived in a world that has never seen something like what you have before, and are able to made those weapons from out of thin air. Wouldn’t you think that it would be magic?”

“Not by a long shot seeing how magic doesn’t exist in my world.” I said which took Trixie and Gilda by surprise.

“You’re world doesn’t have magic? But how do you get stuff done, like lifting heavy object or flying?”

“Technology is how we get stuff done. We don’t use magic to get the work done. We use technology to help us in almost everything.” I said as I made the screen disappear. “Humans can’t use magic, so we use stuff like this to help us.”

“.....You humans are weird.” Gilda said with a questionable expression on her face.

“Oh like you guys are any weirder than humans are?” I said as I finish eating and pulled away from the table. “Now if you’ll excuse me ladies, I need to have a look around town for a bit.”

“You sure that’s wise? Wouldn’t Twilight and her friends spy on you or something while you work on that thing of yours?”

“Not unless they can read japanese. Which I’m pretty sure none of them have and that might be a good thing in my book...I'm gonna have to teach you guys how to read it in case of emergencies.” I said as I begun to make my way out of the kitchen.

“Where are you going?” Trixie asked.

“I’m going on patrol around town. If you hear any gun shots or something involving explosions, then you know that something is going down.” I said as I made my way out of the kitchen, through the living room, and outside. Making my way outside, I looked up at the sky as I quickly put my hand over my eyes for a while until my eyes adjusted to the light outside. As my eyes became adjusted to the light, I notice that the pegasuses or pegasi from what Scootaloo said when I was at the school a few days ago were pushing some of the clouds out of the way around the farm. I have to say, you don’t usually see pegasi moving clouds like that out of the way. The science nerds back home would be mind blown if they saw this.

Before I could take a step forwards, I heard two familiar voices that belonged to a group of ponies that asked me to be their bodyguard. Looking forward I could see Scootaloo riding on her scooter and Sweetie Belle riding behind her in a wagon as they come to a quick halt in front of me.

“Hey Scoots, hey Sweetie Belle.”

“Hey Adelle.” Scootaloo said as she and Sweetie Belle smiled at me. “We didn’t expect to see you up this early. Is Apple Bloom awake?”

“No, she’s pretty much asleep. Even when she fell off the bed she was still knocked out.”

“Figures, she’s always like this on mondays before school starts.”Sweetie Belle said as she hops out of the wagon as she and Scootaloo walked pass me. “Mind waiting here while we get her?”

“Any reason why you want to wait?”

“It’s a surprise.” Scootaloo said as she walked inside after Sweetie Belle. As I watched them go inside to get Apple Bloom, I decided to mess around with my P.R.P as I tried to connect it to my Iphone to see if I can work with it via phone. To my surprise it kinda worked, though I will have to transfer some of the past information I had in the phone to the P.R.P so I can fully operate it from my phone….well all but the music. Don’t want this thing I’m doing to mess up and delete the only source of music I got left. About ten, maybe fifteen minutes later I heard the front door to the house opened as I saw Apple Bloom and the others smiling while giggling like a bunch of school girls. I notice that they they were holding something behind their backs.

“Any reason why you’re all giggling like a bunch of school fillies?” I asked as they moved a bit closer to me as Apple Bloom and her friends revealed from behind them what they were hiding, which was some kind of cape that was about the same length as my body.

“Tada~!” Apple Bloom said as she and the other stretched the cape. Getting a better look I could see that it had a picture of a four legged pony in the center.

“We meant to give this a while back when you were in the hospital after saving Apple Bloom from that monster.” Scootaloo said as they walked over to me with the cape.

“We hope you like it and it’s not too big on you.” Sweetie Belle said as I grabbed the cape from them. Looking over it, I quickly placed it on myself, it went to about the length of my lower leg. Looking over it once more I felt an overwhelming surge of emotions that I haven’t felt in a long time surfacing. I began to shake as I felt a tear roll down my face.

“Hey, are you okay Adelle?” Apple Bloom asked as I heard her walking towards me.

“Y-Yeah, I’m fine. Just my allergies are acting up that’s all.” I replied, sniffing my nose as I wiped away my tear before turning around. “I never had anyone give me something like this before….um….thanks girls. This really means a lot.”

“You’re welcome!” They all said together as their smiles grew larger. I notice Scootaloo walking a bit close to me.

“Hey, if you’re not busy would you be willing to hangout with us during and after school?”

“Well I was gonna patrol around Ponyville for a while. But I guess I can hangout with ya for today. Not like anything is going to happen anytime soon here.” I said as the CMC cheered in joy as I felt Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle pull my hands as they lead me to their school. Guess heading over to the school wouldn’t be a bad thing. Might as well look up some stuff that might help me with the battle with Celestia.

Author's Notes:

Twenty-four days until the battle begins

Operation 16: Field Trip

Back in school once again folks. Only this time I’m just here as a bystander/body guard for Apple Bloom and the others. Not that I didn’t mind coming back here. But after what I did to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon…I’m surprise I didn’t get sent to jail afterward. As soon as I entered into the room after the CMC entered, the entire room quickly stood silent as they all gave me a spectacle gaze...well all but Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon who were glaring at me. Not wanting to cause trouble, I decided to lean over next to the wall of the classroom just as I hear Cheerilee enter into the room.

“Oh...Adelle. I didn’t expect to see you here….again.” Cheerilee said, a bit surprised that I would be in her classroom.

“I’m only here because my employers asked me to come along.” I said pointing to the crusaders. “Is there a problem with that?”

“N-No, just didn’t expect you to be up and about from what I heard after your...um...recent incident.”

“Yeah well I’m here standing.” I said showing her that I was okay. “Now I believe you have a class to attend to?”

“R-Right, right.” Cheerilee said as she walked past me and to the front of the class. “Okay class, today I have a special announcement for you all. Today we’re going on a little field trip to The Royal Garden in Canterlot.” The Teacher said as the classroom was excited to hear the announcement. “Now settle down class. It’s going to be an educational trip, so don’t expect to get out of learning a lesson while we’re in Canterlot.” She said, causing the kids in the classroom to groan in disappointment. Boring as it may sound kids, but it’s better to know about this stuff now then to not be able to learn it later.

“When will we be leaving to go to Canterlot?” Twist asked.

“We’ll be leaving in about a few minutes. Lunch and refreshments will be handed to you once you get on the bus. So be prepared to bring your pen and notebook to write down important notes, because tomorrow you will be given a test on what you learned on this fieldtrip.” Upon her saying that part, the class groaned even more.

“Makes me feel glad I don’t have to go to school for stuff like this.” I said as I pulled out my phone to listen to while keeping one earbud out just incase I might over hear something important.

“Now keep in mind children that you’re not allowed to wander off without my permission. So please stay with the group at all times. I’ll give you five minutes to get ready before we have to leave to the train station.” While she was busy getting the stuff that she needed for the trip, the children began to do the same only they were chatting with each other while doing so.

“Wow, we’re going to Canterlot.” Sweetie Belle said in amazement. “Rarity would always make trips to there, but I've never been there before.”

“I know right? What do you think we might find if we’re there?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Who knows, maybe we might meet the Wonderbolts while we’re up there, or even the Princess-” Scootaloo quickly covers her mouth before finishing her sentence as she looked over at me with a surprised expression on her face.

“What? If you think I’ll end up attacking the Princesses, then you're surely mistaken. Even an idiot would know not to attack someone out in the open without a reason.” I said as I notice Scootaloo and the others raising an eyebrow at me. “Hey they attacked me first when we first met. I had every right to defend myself.”

“We’re not saying anything, but given your not so nice/trusting personality. It can be a bit...well off setting and can kinda paint you as a bad pony.” Sweetie Belle said as I rolled my eyes to her statement.

“Whatever, the point is that I’m not going to attack her so you don’t have to worry about it.”

“Right, we totally believe you Adelle.” Scootaloo said as I deadpanned at her. Why the hell am I even their bodyguard?

“Give me one reason why I shouldn’t just leave because of that comment?” I asked as Apple Bloom looked over at me.

“Because we’re the only friends that aren’t being mean to you and the fact that most ponies around here are afraid of you, so it’ll be hard for you to make new friends. That and I’m pretty sure Gilda and Trixie will be busy for most of the time when they find a job here in Ponyville.”

“....Fair point.” Well shit, she got me there on that one. I might actually regret not trying to be friends with Twilight and her friends...on second thought never mind. I think being their friend would be worse seeing how they might be to interested in my past and stuff. As I continued to wait for the kids to finish gathering stuff, I notice the teacher walking up in front of the classroom.

“Alright class, do you all have everything that you need for the field trip?” Cheerilee asked as the kids nodded. “Alrighty then, let’s get going to the friendship express my little ponies~.” She said as the class pulled away from their seats and began to follow her outside. Just as most of them exit out of the classroom, I tapped Apple Bloom’s shoulder to get her attention before she and her friends left the school.

“I’m gonna head over back to the farm to get something real quick.”

“You sure you want to do that? You might miss the train to Canterlot and you’ll have to wait about an hour for the train to come back again.” Sweetie Belle said I nodded.

“It won’t take me long to get what I need. You three just go and get on the train. I’ll meet you at the Friendship Express.”

“You better.” Scootaloo said as she pointed a finger at me. “We don’t pay you to goof around and stuff.”

“You don’t pay me at all….”

“My point remains.” What point? You didn’t make any point you little….fuck it. I just simply nodded as I turned around, exit the school, and begin to make my way to Sweet Apple Acres.

“Where in Equestria is Adelle?” Scootaloo asked as she tapped her hoof on the ground in annoyance. “The train’s about to leave in a few minutes and she’s not here like she said she would be.”

“I’m sure she’ll be here. Maybe she’s running late because of something on the farm.” Apple Bloom said as she tries to reassure her.

“Or maybe she’s inside right now?” Sweetie Belle added.

“Or maybe she just up and left you blank flanks like the losers you are.” said a familiar voice. Turning their attention from each other, they looked to see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walking up towards them. “Then again she did work for you for free so it wouldn’t be a surprise that she up and left you like that.”

“What do you want Diamond Tiara?” Apple Bloom asked in annoyance.

“Oh nothing, just wanted to see how you three loser are doing seeing how you don’t have your bodyguard around.”

“She’ll be here. She’s just running late that’s all.” Scootaloo said as she glares at the rich pony.

“Oh of course she’s running late. Or maybe she just up and left you three like I said before.” Diamond Tiara said as she scoffed.

“It comes to no surprise, I mean they are losers after all.” Silver Spoon comment as Scootaloo was about to reply. Only for her eyes to widen for split second as a smirk appears on her face.

“What’s with that smirk on your face blank flank?”

“Oh nothing.” The pegasus said as she tapped her friends on the shoulder and motions them to look behind Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon at a familiar face as they too smile.

“Great, now the others are smiling. What are you losers smiling at?”

“I think that would be me you little brats.” Adelle said as she lifted both Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon off the ground and face her. “What was this about me up and leaving them?”

“Um...well… you see...it was just a harmless joke. I mean we would never assume that you would’ve up and left these blank flanks. RIght Silver Spoon?” Diamond Tiara asked as she elbows her friend to agree with her.

“Yeah, totally. We were only messing around and stuff.”

“Okay, good. Because I would hate to have another incident after what happened back at the school when we first met.” Adelle said as a devilish grin appeared on her face. “Right?” She asked as both fillies shook their heads as she drops them both back onto the ground. “Good, now run along or else I’ll have to pop a cap in your flanks?”

“...Pop a cap in our-.” Before Silver Spoon could ask, Adelle pulled out one of her handguns as she turns the safety off on it. “Oh….” In a split second, both Diamond and Silver ran onto the train in a puff of smoke.

“Annoying little brats.” The bat pony said as she placed her gun back into her inventory. “You think they would do something else other than pick on you guys.”

“What took you so long to get here?” Scootaloo asked as she looked at Adelle with an annoyed expression on her face.

“Sorry, had a little run in with Applejack which went south real quickly.”

“What do you mean?”Apple Bloom asked with a deadpanned expression on her face. “Did you get into another fight with her?”

“No….maybe...okay fine, I did. But to be fair, I warned her to move out of the way.”

What did you do?”

“Binded her within my sinner thorns stuck to a wall.”

“....You really don’t like Applejack do you?” Scootaloo asked.

“I don’t hate her...but she can be annoying when she keeps her eye on me like that. Look I know she’s your sister and all Apple Bloom, but I don’t like it when ponies ask me questions about my past and what not.”

“You have no problem with us, Trixie, and Gilda asking you that.” said Apple Bloom.

“Like I said before I trust you more than her and the rest of them seeing how you don’t prob into my past. But like I said sorry to make you wait up for me.”

“Hm, I guess we’ll let it slide seeing how you’re our friend and all.” Scootaloo said as she looks over Adelle’s new attire. “Have to say you look decent in those new clothes. Did Rarity give them to you along with the hair cut?”

“No, the clothes I made myself seeing how I only had the one pair of clothes that I lost in the hospital. Not saying that I didn’t mind wearing the clothes that Apple Bloom gave me, but I prefer to change up a bit so everypony in town doesn’t think I’m a bum or something.”

“You kinda are seeing how you’re living with Apple Bloom. Not to mention you don’t really have a actual job.” Sweetie Belle said, causing Adelle to deadpan at her. “What? It’s true.”

“Urge to kill rising.” Adelle said mentally before shaking her head and walks past Apple Bloom and her friends. “Now unless you guys want to miss your train, I suggest we should get inside or else Cheerilee will get angry at you three for missing the train.” She said before entering inside the train as the CMC followed after her. As they entered inside the train, ten hooded figures noticed the bat pony enter into the train as they began to talk among themselves.

“That’s the pony right? The one that took down our sacred beast?”

“It would appear so. Our leader wants us to examine her from a distance until we can get her alone away from everyone else.”

“Still don’t see why though. Do you think she’ll come with us to our glorious leader?”

“If not then we are given the order to eliminate her before she goes to contact Celestia or the royal guard.” The hooded figure said as he and the other begin to enter into the train. “Remember, don’t draw attention to yourselves and don’t attack unless given a reason too.”

Author's Notes:

(Adelle's new look)

Operation 17: Quick little tip

Canterlot. The capital of Equestria and home to the royal dumbass sisters Celestia and Luna. Never thought I would be coming here sooner than expected. If anything, I was expecting to wait for Spitfire to come and get me so she can bring me here for that spa treatment that she mentioned. But after what happen with the Ramosa, it kinda threw the plan that we had out of motion and it was canceled due to me in the hospital. Nonetheless I’m here now with Scootaloo and the others so I might as well hang with them….that is if I’m allowed to that is.

“Alright class settle down please.” Cheerilee said as we all exit out of the train and onto the platform. “Remember that we are here to learn about certain histories of Canterlot. So please stay with the group and don’t wander off or else you will have to write a one page essay of “Why I shouldn’t wander off” okay?” The class nodded as I heard some of them gulping at the idea of writing an essay. “Good, now then follow me my little ponies.”

Just as I was about to follow the group, I heard a familiar voice coming from my left. “Well aren’t you a hard pony to find.” Looking over to my left I was taken by surprise to see Spitfire walking down towards me. I guess she was on the train as well, just in a different part of the train.

“Adelle?” Apple Bloom said as I looked over at her and the others.

“You guys go on ahead. I’ll catch up with you guys later. I need to check on something for a second.” I said as Scootaloo shrugged as she and the others began to follow Cheerilee towards the castle. Once they left, I turned my attention to Spitfire walking up near me as I smirked. “Well hiding from Twilight and her friends can make it hard to find me.”

“Why are you hiding from Twilight and her friends?”

“I have my reasons...most of them involves Twilight examining me like I’m a test subject or something along those lines. But yeah that would be the reason behind it.”

“Hm, well I guess I can’t fault you on that.” Spitfire said as she looks at me up and down. “Liking the new look you got there kid. Guess the nurses in Ponyville’s Hospital took care of you getting yourself clean.”

“Wait you knew about what happen?”

“Well yeah, ever heard of the newspaper?” Spitfire asked as she points over to a stack of newspaper like the one Gilda showed me back in Ponyville. “I’m a bit surprise that you were able to take something like that down by yourself. You been the talk of Royal Guards and Wonderbolts for the past few days when it happened.”

“Good or bad?”

“Some are good….while others are kinda bad...the kind of bad where they think you’re in league with the ponies that caused the attack in Ponyville.” No surprise there given how most of the folks in Ponyville gave me suspicious looks while I was making my way to the train station. I mean a mysterious monster that only I knew how to kill it. You can’t expect the ponies here to not find it suspicious.

“Will this cause problems for me later on or something?”

“Possibly, depending on how things go for you. Most ponies might accuse you if more monsters like that thing appears around Equestria.”

“Eh, I’ll deal with it like I always do with shit like this. But onto more important matters, are you able to teach me how to fly or are you busy with something else?”

“Normally I would, but unfortunately I can’t. Have to head over to cloudsdale later on to break in the new recruits that we have to see who is Wonderbolt material.” Dammit, bucking Ramosa attacking Ponyville. When I find the bastard that did that I’m gonna kick his or her ass. “Might take up to a month or two depending, but I can at least give you a little bit of a small lesson on how to use your wings.”

“I guess that will have to do until you have the time to teach me. So how does the whole wing thing work exactly?”

“Okay, just imagine your wings as a second set of arms. Only you’re flapping them up and down. Try moving your shoulder blades around a bit just to flex them out a bit.” She said as I moved my shoulder blades causing my wings to flex out completely. Felt a bit weird when I did that along with throwing me off balance a bit. “Okay good, now try to imagine you’re flapping your arms, but instead focus on your wings then your arms.” Closing my eyes I tried to imagine moving my wings just like I would when I flap my arms up and down….So far I felt nothing when I did that.

“Okay….nothing is happening.”

“Open your eyes kid.” Oh right, forgot to open my eyes….well now I feel stupid. Slowly opening my eyes, I looked around to see why I was much taller than how I was before. Only to be surprise at the fact that I was flying...wait what the!?

“Holy shit! I-I’m flying!?”

“You might want to be careful kid.”

“What do you mean be careful-” Before I could finish my question, I felt my head hit the ceiling of the building I was in causing me to fall face first onto the ground. “Son of a bitch that hurts….” I said, pulling myself up from the floor while rubbing my head.

“One of the rules about flying. Always keep your eyes on your surroundings. Even when you’re in a small place like this.”

“Noted. Anything else you want to tell me before you go off to cloudsdale?”

“Practice doing that everyday when you get the chance to, don’t fly during rainy or harsh weathers, keep your wings clean, and don’t get to cocky. You may know how to fly, but you’re still a rookie at flying. Once you get the feel of being able to get use to flying, try flying from the entrance of Ponyville to the train station. Got it?” Spitfire said as I simply nodded. “Good, that will be it for today kid. Wish I could help you out more, but I have to get going.”

“I wish you the best of luck with your Wonderbolt thing.” I said waving goodbye to her as she did the same before walking off into Canterlot. Kinda disappointed that I couldn’t get the time to practice with her teaching me, but then again with a job like that I can’t blame her for being busy. Anyway back to the matter at hand I need catch up with Cheerilee and her class before I lose track of them.

Seriously this place is like a freaking maze if you don’t have a map or something. I’m starting to wish I actually paid attention to where I was walking the last time I came here. But nevertheless, I finally got someone that wasn’t freaked out due to my eyes to tell me where the castle and the garden was. Just as I was about to make my way up towards the huge ass door, a familiar guard happen to appear in front of me to block my way.

“Halt! Only those that have an appointment with the Princesses or part of the royal guard may enter into….Oh...it’s you.”

“Oh hey, you’re that guard that I knocked down a peg or two.”

“You’re that little snot nose brat that insulted Princess Celestia. What are you doing here?”

“Just here as a guest for Cheerilee and her class. Now if you don’t mind.” Just as I was about to move past him, the pony quickly moved in front of me to block my path again. “Any reason why you’re blocking my path?”

“As I said before, only those that have an appointment with the Princesses or part of the royal guards.” The guard said as a smirk appeared on his face. Jackass really didn’t learn after what happen last time huh? Welp, guess it’s time for the pecking order.

“Either you move out of my way or I make you move buddy.” I said as I place one of my hands behind my back as the binding thorns appeared around my arm.

“You may have caught me by surprise before, but now that I know what to expect you’re not going to catch me off guard this time.”

“Oh really now? Then are you prepare to deal with something like this?” Upon saying that, I quickly jumped back away from the guard and binding him with my sinner thorns to the door.

“What the buck!?” The guard yelled as he tries to struggle out of the thorns I placed onto him. “Release me at once or else you’ll be sent to the dungeon you little brat!”

“The binding thorns will last for about an hour or two depending.” I said as I walk over to the door and began to push it open. At first it wasn’t moving for a few seconds, but after putting a little bit of force into it it begins to open. “Have a nice day you old fart~.” I said as I quickly enter into the castle and closing the door back behind me and begins to make my way through the castle. “Seriously, you think that guy would’ve learned by now what to expect from me before. Now let’s see, where was it that Fancy Pants said the garden was? Hm, was it down the hallway to the left. Or was it to the right? Damn I’m starting to wish I had him write down the directions of the damn place.” Not wanting to spend the next few hours or so lost around the damn castle, I decided to ask one of the ponies that worked here in Canterlot Castle.

“Hey, maid pony.” I said, catching the attention of an amber colored unicorn. “Do you know where I can find the Royal Garden? I’m kinda with the class that was having a field trip here.”

“Um, aren’t you a bit old to be in that class?” The maid asked as I rolled my eyes.

“I’ve been homeschooled for a while and my parents figured it would be nice if I meet other ponies instead of being locked up in my room.”

“Oh, okay. Well all you have to do is make your way down the hall behind me, make a right around the corner, go straight, make a left around the next corner, and just head straight down the hall. Once you see the big door made of gold, you made it to the entrance.” Figures that something called the Royal Garden would have a door like that.

“Thanks for the directions ma’am.” I said as I was about to run off only to pause and look back at the maid. “Also if you see a pissed off royal guard with what looks like rope burns on his body, you didn’t see me come by here.” With that, I darted off down the hallway behind her before anything else happens.

Operation 18: Taste of the Devil

After a few minutes of walking while hiding from some of the royal guards after that pony from before got loose from the thorns I placed on him, which surprised me seeing how I was expecting him to be stuck there just a bit longer, I finally made my way to the royal garden. I have to admit, this is a nice place to come and relax for a bit before going to work or something….wouldn’t mind having a little bit of rest here...no, no, focus Adelle you have a job to do. As I made my way into the garden, my left ear twitches a bit as I could heard someone talking in the distance. Guess being a bat pony thing has its upsides when it comes to hearing.

“Guess that must be Cheerilee and the others.” I said as I made my way to where the noise was coming from. Just as I turned the corner past a statue of a pony holding a flag, I saw Cheerilee and the others standing in front of a weird looking statue that looked like it was in the same situation that the manticore was in….man I'd hate to be the one that gave birth to that thing. Shaking my head I decided to walk over to the statue where the class was.

“Sorry for the hold up. Had a bit of trouble trying to find this place.” I said making my presence known which caused everyone to look at me.

“Ah, Adelle. Good to see you finally showed up. I was beginning to worry that you might’ve gotten lost and I would have to ask one of the guards to come find you.” Cheerilee said as I rolled my eyes. “Anyway class, if you all would follow me please. I would like to start our field trip here in the world famous Canterlot Sculpture Garden.” She said as I finally looked around at the place I was in. Guess this is part of the royal garden as well. “The statue to your left represents friendship.” Cheerilee said as she pointed over to the statue with three ponies standing on top of each other.

“How does that represent friendship?” I mumbled as I looked over at Apple Bloom and the others who bumped into each other while looking at the statue. For a moment they glared at each other before hearing Cheerilee call their names.

“Alright my little ponies, this next statue represents victory.” Cheerilee said as she pointed at a statue holding an orange flag with three yellow shape diamonds on it. I guess that it would represent victory, but I think in most cases you would think that they would do a better job with the flag then that?

“How cool would it be to have that as a cutie mark?” Scootaloo asked.

“Cool….if you were actually victoryfull at something.” Apple Bloom said as she chuckled at her sly remark.

“That’s not even a word!” Sweetie Belle added causing Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to look at her.

“What are you, a dictionary?”

“Technically it is a word, but Apple Bloom used it incorrectly.” I said which caused them to look at me now. “A more better way to say it would be “Cool...if you were actually victorious at something. You might want to keep that in mind on the words you use in a sentence so ponies won’t think you have grammar problems.”

“Hey how can you be this smart if you were in jail for most your life?” Scootaloo asked as she raised an eyebrow at me.

“Just because I was in jail, doesn’t mean I didn’t stop learning. They have programs for kids that are sent to jail to learn the basics and stuff. That and I had a few friends that showed me a few things.”

“Girls!” Cheerilee yelled as it caused all of us to look over at her standing next to a weird looking statue that looked like a mix match of different creatures put together…...nature is really fucked up here if it created that thing….if it was real. “Now this is an interesting statue. What do you notice about it?”

“It has an eagle claw!”

“And a lion paw!”

“And a snake tail!”

“This creature is called a draconequus. It has a head of a pony and a body made up of all sorts of things.”

“Wow…..this world’s goddess or whoever you guys pray to must have been drunk off his or her ass when making this bucked up thing.” I said which caused the class to laugh a bit before noticing Cheerilee glaring at me from my comment. “What?”

“Language please. These are little fillies and colts mind you.”

“Yeah, cause lord know they won’t learn these words that I’m saying later on.” I comment as she now had a deadpanned expression on her face. “Fine, I’ll censor myself for the little fillies and colts.”

“Good.” Cheerilee said as her expression quickly changed back to normal. “Now as I was saying before I interrupted.” She said as I flipped her off. “What do you think this creature represents?”

“Confusion!” Apple Bloom said as she was quickly pushed out of the way by Sweetie Belle.

“Evil!” Sweetie Belle said as she was pushed out of the way by Scootaloo.

“Chaos!”

“It’s not chaos you doodoo!” Sweetie Belle said as she pulled herself up from the ground.

“Stop calling me things I don’t know the meaning of! And it is too chaos!”

“Is not!” Sweetie Belle yelled as she butted heads with Scootaloo. Apple Bloom pulled herself up off the ground as she joined into the conversation.

“You’re both wrong!” She said before Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle jumped on top of her and began to fight amongst each other. Heh, have to say this is kind of enjoying to watch to some degree, but I better put a stop to it before they hurt themselves. Just as I was about to grab all three of them, I heard the sounds of some kind of heartbeat coming from somewhere around us. I quickly looked around to see where the sound was coming from, but it somehow stopped...weird...I must be hearing things.

“Actually, in a way you are all right.” Cheerilee said as all three fillies stopped fight among each other. “This statue represents Discord. Which means a lack of harmony between ponies. In fact, you three have demonstrated discord so well that you each are going to write an essay explaining it.” She said as the cmc’s cheerful expressions quickly change from happy to disappointment. “Now let’s go and I don’t want anymore fighting.”

“It’s confusion.”

“Evil.”

“Chaos.”

“Does it really matter at this point?” I whispered as I joined into the conversation. “Let’s just drop the subject before your teacher gives you more work to do then just the essay and quiz on this field trip.”

“......Fine.” said Apple Bloom and her friends in union as we begins to follow Cheerilee and the rest of the class.

“Good, as for the essay thing I’ll be willing to assist you three on-.” Before I could finish my statement, my ears twitched to the sound of something on the verge of crumbling.

“Something wrong Adelle?” Apple Bloom asked as she notice me turning around looking at the statue that now had cracks appearing on it.

“That can’t be good.” I said as I notice some kind of energy spewing from out of the cracks of the statue and began to reach for my EZ Katze Kralle I. “So that was the heartbeat that I heard before.”

“What heart beat?”

“During your little argument with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, I heard what sounded like a heartbeat coming from somewhere near here. Now that I know where it came from, I have a feeling that whoever is inside that statue isn’t going to be nice while we’re here.” I said as the statue shattered into a million pieces as a blinding light appear from it causing me and possibly the others to cover our eyes for a moment before the light disappeared. As the light vanished, I slowly opened my eyes to see the now living being that was inside the statue.

“Ah! Finally! Free at last!” The creature said as it begins to stretch its limbs while making bone popping/cracking sounds. “It’s been...what? 1,000 years or so since I've been in that forsaken prison?” The creature said as it vanish in a blink of an eye. I quickly begin to look around for wherever it went before looking at Apple Bloom and the others.

“Go to Cheerilee and warn her what’s going on.”

“But what about you?”

“I’ll keep it busy while you go get help, okay? Now go before it appears again.” I said, still looking around to see where that creature disappeared to until I heard Sweetie Belle scream and turned around to see it holding her by her dress.

“So you’re the ones that I heard fighting about what I am. Well you and those other two friends of yours.” He said as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo who were levitated off the ground floating towards him. “I thank you for freeing me from my stone prisonment little ones. Your little fight was just the kickstarter I needed to break free and cause havoc around Equestria. As a little thank you present, how about I let you three get a front row seat at how I’m going to change your home-” Just as he was about to place a hand on Apple Bloom’s chin, I fired a bullet into the creature’s hand causing him to yell in pain and drop Apple Bloom and the others onto the ground.

“That was a warning shot. The next one is going straight into your head if you touch them again like that.” I said as I notice the creature’s hand repairing itself. “Care to explain who you are freak?”

“Right….how rude of me.” He said while trying to regain his composure. “I am Discord. God of chaos and former ruler of Equestria before Sun butt and Moon pie turned me to stone.” Discord said as he slithered over toward me while looking down upon me with a sinister smirk. I’m not going to lie. Every fiber of my being is telling me to run away, but given the situation I’m in that option is pretty much out. “Now, who might you be bat pony?”

“Adelle Topaz, Sinner, bodyguard, and the one who’s going to put a bullet in your head if you try anything stupid.” I answered as I noticed him eyeing my EZ Katze Kralle I for a moment before I tried to fire at his legs, causing him to jolt backwards a bit.

“That’s an interesting toy you got there.” He said with a devilish grin on his face. “Tell me, have sun butt got the boys in the science lab to make that for you?”

“Nope made it myself.” I said as I soon notice the cmc running over and hid behind me. Looking back I notice they were holding onto me a bit like I was a shield to them. Kinda makes sense seeing how I am their bodyguard and all.

“Interesting. I’m a bit surprised something like that could hurt me…..This simply will not do well for me if I’m going to rule over Equestria again.” With a snap of his fingers, I felt my weapon being pulled from out of my hand and into his for a moment. Once it was in his hand, he simply balled it up like a piece of paper before tossing it to the side. “There, that should take care of-” Like before. Just as he was about to finish his statement, I fired another bullet at him. Only this time it hit him in the shoulder, causing him to stagger backwards a bit. He then looked at the bullet wound on his shoulder for a moment before glaring back at me as he notice I was holding the same weapon as before.

“You think that was the only weapon I have? Buddy, I’m a one mare arcenal. I can make as much weapons as I want. So go ahead, crush all my weapons that I make. I’ll just make more.” I said as I looked back at the cmc. “Go get Cheerilee or some kind of help while I stall him for time.”

“B-But what about you? You can’t surely think you can take down Discord? He’s the God of Chaos!” Sweetie Belle said as tear began to fall down her face. “What if you-” Before she could finish, I placed a hand on her head and ruffled her mane up a bit.

“I’ll be fine. Right now you three need to get out of here so I can do my job without worrying for your safeties.” I said as I looked over at Scootaloo. “Still got the gun I gave you Scoots?”

“Y-Yeah.” Scootaloo said hesitantly.

“Good. If he comes after you, you shoot him. Got it?” I asked as the orange filly nodded. “Alright, now get going. I have a job to do.” As I turn around I could see some kind of magical aura around him as he glared down upon me. Judge by that pissed off expression, he’ll be focusing on me rather then Apple Bloom and the others. My ears twitch upon hearing their hooves hit the ground and run off behind me. With a sigh of relief I focus my attention back at Discord and took aim.

“I find it amusing that somepony like you is working for a bunch of little fillies. You'd think that with skills like yours you would be useful for Celestia’s royal guards or Luna’s night guards.”

“Yeah, well me and the princesses don’t get along with each other due to certain incidents that lead me to not trust them. Now back to the matter at hand, I’ll be sure to take you down before you cause any trouble to Equestria.”

“You? Take me down?” Discord asked as he busted out laughing. “My little pony. I am a god of chaos while you are just a small little mortal bat pony with little tools. What makes you think that you can beat me?”

“Honesty? I won’t know until I try.” I said as I began to unload a hail of bullets at the god of chaos. His eyes widened in surprise to how fast the bullets were coming at him as he quickly moves out of the way of my attack. Looking to where he moved out of the way, I notice his hands glowing that same strange color that was around his body. As his hands glow that strange color, the statues that were around Discord began to levitate into the air and were thrown at me. I quickly rolled out of the way of the statues before countering with a sticky grenade. Once it landed on his chest, the god of chaos looked down at it.

“What on earth is this thing?” He asked as he looked up at me with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh just a thing called a sticky grenade.” I said as I latched a thorn onto a nearby statue and pulled myself away from Discord. Once I was away from him, the sticky grenade I was threw onto him exploded causing him to be sent flying backwards. Once he was on his back, I threw a few more sticky grenades onto him while he was in a daze. “They are very useful if you can get them to stick onto someone or something.” Once again the sticky grenades blew up in a matter of seconds as Discord was soon sent flying into the air. Taking aim I fired a barrage of bullets at him while he was sent flying into the air along with him falling to the ground. Seeing him fall to the ground, I quickly rushed over to him to see if I got him. Once I was there near his body, I only gritted my teeth in anger. Bastard pulled off a switcheroo on me. Because upon looking at the body, it wasn’t Discord. Only a cheap rag doll version of him.

“My, my, aren’t you full of tricks.” Discord said from behind me as I quickly turned around to see him relaxing in a chair with a pair of shades while drinking chocolate milk. “That sticky grenade thing of yours took me by surprise. That really hurt you know?”

“.....Fucking Equestria and it's beings that can use magic like this.” I said as I quickly fired at Discord again. Only for the slimy bastard to create a barrier around himself as the bullets bounce off it. Mental note, make bullets that can break through magic barriers….or magic in general after this.

“Nice reflexes quick draw Mcgee. But what good are your skills if you can't hit me like before?”

“What’s the matter? Scared that I was able to hit you three time?”

“Oh no, I’m not scared of you batty. I’m just more cautious about you. Weapons that can actually hurt me like this would make anypony be cautious. That and I think of you as a threat.” Discord said as he teleported in front of me. Quickly seeing him in front of me, I made my gun disappear and brought out my Gai Bolg to try and spew him in the chest. I felt my pole arm hit him in the chest for a second before a hole appear in his chest and him knocking my weapon out of my hand and off to the side. Once my polearm was knocked out of my hand I felt him punch me in the stomach and sent me flying through three of the statues behind me.

“Holy….hell…..” I said, gasping and groaning in pain from the force behind his punch. If this was him now still recovering from his imprisonment, then I would hate to see how strong he was during the golden age of his time ruling Equestria. Before I could pull myself up, Discord appear in front of me as his hand glows again. I was expecting him to be levitating one of the statues over me to crush me with it. But to my surprise it was me who he levitated up off the ground.

“Much as I would love to play around with you, I have a country to rule over again. And to make sure you don’t get in my way.”

With a snap of his fingers I found myself in a square visible box that was the size of Apple Bloom’s room. Looking back at Discord with a toothy grin expression on his face, he snapped his fingers as I felt myself being ricochet off the walls of the cube I was in at blinding speed like a bullet being fired and bouncing off a wall made of steel. This went on for about….two...three minutes or so? I honestly don’t seem to recall how long it was, what with me fading in and out of consciousness before feeling him stop. Once I felt my body stopped being slammed around like a rag doll, I notice Discord looking behind me as I was soon dropped onto the ground. With what little strength I had, I looked up to see Discord talking to someone. Wish I could hear what he’s saying, but all I heard was nothing but a high pitch sound. Jerking my head to the right, I saw Princess Celestia glaring at him and motions a finger at me…..not gonna lie, but at this point I could barely keep my eyes open anymore. I feel like my entire body is broken just like before with the Ramosa back in Ponyville. Before my vision began to fade away into darkness, I looked over at Discord as I summoned a revolver into my hand. Using the recovery augmentation that I had on me, I order a quick fix of my arm for ten seconds as I took aim and fired at the draconequus’s eye causing him to reel over in pain from it.

“Bull’s eye.” I said with a smirk on my face before everything faded into darkness. The only thing that I heard before going into consciousness was Apple Bloom calling out my name.

Operation 19: Out of the frying pan

It hurts….everything hurts….my head, my bones, everything feels like I’m on fire...dammit. Why the hell would Celestia keep someone like that in a fucking garden instead of someplace else like in a jail cell or something? I’m so going to get on her about this as soon as I wake up from this head concussion I possibly got from being thrown around like a rag tag hand. I soon caught a whiff of something familiar as I slowly begin to open my eyes. Upon doing that, I soon found myself in what appears to be some kind of azure colored sea….almost similar to that vat of Will’O that I fell into before I came to this world.

“Oof, that thing really got you good didn’t he?” Upon hearing a voice, I quickly looked around at my surroundings until I spot a girl wearing a black hoodie, a pair of arm sleeves that were black on her left arm, and black on her right arm, and leg warmers and shoes that match the same colors as her arm sleeves. “Hey, can you hear or understand me?”

“......Not to be rude or anything, but are you the grim reaper?” I asked, a bit taken by surprise by this random person appearing behind me in a place like this.

“No, I’m not the grim reaper and you’re not dead. Well you kinda are, but you’re near death’s door.”

“Okay...so where the hell am I?”

“You, my friend are in the space between life and death, the Immaterial Plane. A sorta purgatory if I’m being fancy about it.” The girl said as she adjusted the headphones she was wearing. “I must say, you’re one interesting person. One minute you find yourself knee deep in a vat of Will’O and the next thing you find yourself in a body of a weird bat...pony….creature thing.” The girl said as she slowly made her way towards me. “And to top it all off, you fought against something that wants to rule the world or something along those lines. Shame that you kinda got messed up while fighting something out of your league….well for now at least.”

“Okay, I am very confuse at the moment. Who are you, and why am I here of all places? Last time I checked I was on the ground after getting thrown around like a rag doll by Discord.”

“Right, where are my manners. I am Aries, Aries M. And you are?”

“Adelle Topaz.” I answered as she placed a hand to her chin.

“Adelle Topaz huh? That name sounds familiar for some reason.” Aries said as I felt myself being lift up from off the ground. “You don’t look too bad either...well figure wise. But you are seriously wrecked on the outside of this place.”

“Gee I wonder why?” I said in sarcasm as she rolls her eyes.

“You’re lucky you can see me, you know? That means there’s something very, very important you’ll have to do. And I think you might be able to do it, you know!”

“....The hell is that suppose to mean?”

“Sorry, can’t tell you. All I can say is that you’re going to be part of a great transformation that might change the world that you live in. It all depends on what you’ll do when the time come.” Great transformation? The hell is that suppose to mean? What, am I some kind of key to some great master plan to change the world or something? This dream really doesn’t make any sense. Who is this girl, how does she know about what happened to me, and how the hell did she get into my head? Before I could even ask her another question, I hear a familiar voice calling out to me from the distance.

“Adelle….please wake up….please….I don’t want to lose somepony important again.”

“Wait….is that Apple Bloom?”

“Looks like our time is up for the time being. Till then, I’ll be keeping my eyes on you. Do try to stay alive until our next meeting, Adelle.” Aries said as she turned around and began to walk off into the distance.

“H-Hey! You can’t just walk off like that. I still have questions that need to be answered dammit!” I yelled as I struggled to try and reach out for Aries, only to feel myself falling downwards. “Come back!”

As the dream ended, my eyes quickly shot open. Upon doing that, I found myself in the guest room that I was living in during my stay at Sweet Apple Acres. Guess that would explain the sweet scent of apples while I was in that dream. Moving around a bit I felt something holding onto my hand. Looking over at my left, I saw Apple Bloom once again by my side….I’m starting to see a pattern going on here. As I try to reach for Apple Bloom’s head to try and wake her up, a surge of pain rushed through my body as I hissed from the pain.

“I wouldn’t move so much if I was you kid.” My ear slightly twitched a bit before looking to my right to see Granny Smith near the doorway. “You gave us quite a scare when Applejack and her friends found you like this on the farm. Though when you are fighting against a nasty looking creature like Discord, it kinda doesn’t surprise me.”

“H-How long….was I knocked out like this..?” I asked as I cleared my throat a bit. God it sounds like I've been sick for the past few days or so.

“I wouldn’t be able to tell how long you been passed out. Given the current state Ponyville is doing.” I raised an eyebrow at Granny Smith as she walks over to the window. Placing a hand on the curtains, she moved them to the side to show me what’s going on outside. Looking outside...I was taken by surprise by how the world looks like now.

“What the fuck is going on!?” I yelled, flabbergasted at seeing Sweet Apple Acres. The apples in the trees were about the size of an abductor’s fist, rabbits with freakishly long legs, clouds made of cotton candy are making it rain chocolate rain….wait is that a song to something?

“That weird Discord fella is the cause behind it from what I gather from Apple Bloom when she returned from that trip to Canterlot. Poor girl was in tears when she thought you got yourself thrown from off of Canterlot.” Guess he really did throw me off of Canterlot...which I’m a bit surprise that I did survive the fall.

“Swell, is Celestia going to do something about it?”

“She called for Applejack and the others to meet with her after they took care of you.” Figures she’ll get somepony else to do her work for her. Lazy good for nothing princess. “As for you, you need to get some serious rest with the injuries you have. Especially since you have two broken forelegs and your right arm is broken. Your left arm is the only one that hasn’t sustained a lot of damage.”

“....I don’t have much of a choice do I?”

“Pretty much… Besides, with how everything is going so far outside, it’s better to stay indoors.” As Granny Smith said that, a floating toaster went past their window as it shot up two pieces of bread, which also were floating. Not to mention that chocolate milk was raining down from the sky. “See what I mean?”

“Okay, I see what you mean. But I have my doubts that Applejack and her friends will fix this problem.”

“I have faith in them.” Granny then told me. “Sure, Discord is the living incarnation of chaos, but if Celestia and Luna were able to stop him before with the elements, than Applejack and the girls can stop him now.”

“Not to sound disrespectful to you or anything,” I then spoke up. “But after seeing a lot of ponies say that and fail due to poor planning or due to somepony getting the drop on them. I prefer to handle stuff like this by myself. But given my current state for the next few hours or so, I’ll see how this plays out.” That… had Granny look at me for a moment before she excused herself from the room for a minute. When she came back though, she set something down on the ground… and to my surprise, it was something that belonged to me.

“Would this bag happen to be yours?” Yeah, but how-? “Apple Bloom was sleeping right next to it and I thought something like this belonged to you.” Now it all makes sense.

“Yeah, that belongs to me. I’m a bit surprise that she was able to hide it away from anypony. Let alone from out of Celestia’s grubby hands. Though I’m not going to complain.”

“Well, she told me that she tricked Celestia into thinking it was her saddlebag, so that might explain why.” Granny then told me before opening it. “Is there anything in here that could help quicken your recovery somewhat?”

“Medical wise no. Kinda stuck here for a moment.” Well until I mess around with the recovery augmentation that I have installed in me before I came here. But other then that, I got nothing….not to mention I prefer to let the ponies know less about my stuff. Well other than Trixie, Gilda, and Apple Bloom and friends.

“I just thought I would ask. Even though I’m confident in Applejack and them… if things don’t go well, it’s good to have a backup plan.” Smart move on her part I'll give her that. Nice to see somepony having some common sense in this community….I really starting to miss the human language of saying someone then somepony. “Would you like anything to eat?”

“Yes, yes I would like something to eat please.”

“Would Apple Slices be alright to start?” She asked as she walked towards the kitchen.

“That would be lovely, thanks.” I replied. A few moments later, she came back with the apples and a small mini table she unfolded so it was within arms reach of my good arm. “I’m a bit surprise that you’re helping me out like this. Most ponies would think twice about doing this.”

“I’m not like most ponies. I judge based on character, not appearance… and from how you’ve helped Apple Bloom, I’d say that you are a good pony.” ….What can I say really. Not once has anyone besides the other sinners at the con ever said that to me before… dammit focus Adelle. She’s only saying that so you lower your guard like last time. And look where that got you.

“Y-Yeah whatever. I only did it so I could get the parts I need from that thing anyway. No need to praise me like I’m a hero or something.” I said as I reach for an apple slice and took a bit out of it.

“Ah mean it… from the heart.” Granny replied. “I’ve been around for a long time and I’ve not seen many ponies with your kind of character. So thank you…”

“Um...thanks?” …..I don’t know if it’s due to the concussion I might have from before, or from the food I’m eating….but I have a weird warm funny feeling in my chest for some reason...I’m really hoping I’m dying or anything.

“Well, I’ll leave to your thoughts now.” Granny said as she made her way out of the room. “Do try to get some rest. And try not to push yourself too hard now. Don’t want you ending up in the hospital like before.”

“I make no promises.” I said as she closes the door behind. Once the door was closed, I summoned up a digital screen that showed a 3D model of myself. “Okay, let’s see what I can do to make this a clean and quick recovery.” Looking at the model… I could see that the injuries that Granny Smith told me about were definitely brutal. Not to mention that I had several broken ribs along with my arm and legs. Making it look less likely for me to actually have a clean and quick recovery that I hoped for. Especially since when I saw all the broken bones, it made me ask myself one question.

“How the hell am I still alive!?” I yelled as I felt Apple Bloom starting to wake up. Oh crap… Why did I have to wake her up? “H-Hey kid, how’s it going?” I asked as I tried to put on a fake smile. Though given the pain I was in, it possibly came out as an awkward one. All Apple Bloom did was see that I was awake… tears rushing down her face as she began to hug me-. OWW!! My ribs! “C-Can’t...b-breath…” Well, at least that got her to loosen up a few seconds later.

“I-i was so worried for you! Ah’m glad that y-you’re okay!” Yeah, I should probably address the fact to her that I’m clearly NOT OKAY right now… but I rather not ruin the moment.

“Please. It’ll take more than that to take me down. Idiot shouldn’t have thrown me off of Canterlot.” I said, while messing around with the recovery augmentation. Which was harder than I originally thought given how Apple Bloom was also hugging my actual good arm.

But it seems as if from her doing that, she actually noticed what I was doing. “Hey, whatcha doing? I thought Granny asked for you to rest.”

“Normally I would. But given how the world is outside and this unbridled rage that I have inside me for what the fucker did to me….I am absolutely livid.”

“Yeah, but if you did recover in time, you would only be asking for him to put you into this same state again… or worse! I-i don’t want that to happen.” Oh god, here comes the waterworks again-. GAH! Not my ribs again!

“Alright! Alright! I’ll stay here for your sake! Just don’t crush my ribs with that godly hug of yours!” I said as I felt her let me go. Damn, for a little kid she can sure hold onto a pony really good. “They better have a way to kill the fucker at least.”

“...... Do you know a thing at all about the elements of harmony?” She asked me, raising an eyebrow for a moment.

“Sounds like some kind of weird friendship crap that Celestia tried to force down my throat.”

“They’re a series of artifacts that were able to seal away Discord all those years ago in stone and are as old as the Princesses… Though…” Apple Bloom then looked down at herself before looking at me. “Ms. Adelle… Can I tell you something?”

“I thought I told you not to call me Ms. But yeah, what’s on your mind?”

“I…” She looked rather nervous before turning back to see me. “I feel bad about myself… like what happened to you was my fault. Discord got out because of a small argument that the girls and I had in front of his statue… and from it, he broke free. If we didn’t… if we didn’t get in a fight, then… then you wouldn’t be in this state! Could you… well… f-forgive me?” Dammit, why did she have to give me the cute puppy dog eyes with the last part?

“Kid, I’m not angry at you or your friends. Nor am I blaming you for the state I’m in. If anything I blame Celestia for keeping the fucker in a garden instead of a jail cell. I mean, how stupid is she for keeping somepony as dangerous as that in a garden!?”

“Well… Here’s the thing… If somepony was normally hit by the elements of harmony and turn to stone, there’s no way for them to break free of their frozen state… Of course, that’s normally,” She sighed, wiping the small amounts of tears that she had away. “Discord is anything but normal.”

“That still doesn’t change the fact. Where I’m from, we would’ve turned him to stone and locked him away in a cell deep within a cell underground. Guess that’ll be another thing I’ll bring up to Celestia as one of her fuck ups.”

“If anything… Discord hasn't done any real harm back then… For those who had an intent to… how should I put this in a way that you would understand…” Oh god, please don’t tell me… “Ah, I got it. For those who had an intent to brutally murder every… fucking… being on the planet, they go to Tartarus…… Did I say that right? I’m trying to learn adult language from you.”

“......Yeah that pretty much sums it up I guess.” Oh boy, Applejack is going to ring my head if she said that around her….Yeah I’m a bad role model for kids everywhere with my profound vocabulary. Before I could say what I was planning on saying, I heard something move underneath the bed that I was sleeping on. “Could you excuse me for a second Apple Bloom?” She nodded, getting off the bed before allowing me to adjust myself… and finding out what the hell was that racket just now. Pulling the covers from around the side of the bed, I looked down to see Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle hiding underneath the bed. “......Really?”

“Girls, what are you doing here!?” Apple Bloom asked.

“We wanted to find a place to hide with everything going on outside. Especially since that Discord freak made your brother act like Winowna when she’s digging holes in the orchard.” Scootaloo spoke up, causing Apple Bloom to facepalm herself as she looked at me.

“I’m sorry about all this, Adelle…”

“It’s fine. Not like you knew something like this would happen….I’m a bit surprise Trixie and Gilda aren’t here...where are they anyway?”

“That… is a good question,” Apple Bloom stated. Oh god, please don’t make this even worse. “Girls, did you see Gilda and Trixie anywhere?”

“Why do you think we’re hiding here instead of the clubhouse?” …...Yeah….should’ve figured. With a sigh, I pressed a few buttons on the digital screen I had up for a few seconds before pressing one more button and made it disappear.

“Alright, let’s head over to the treehouse so I can rip those two a new one.”

“But aren’t you still recovering?” I heard Sweetie Belle ask me. “Surely, you can’t possibly move right now without feeling some form of pain.”

“I can get up on my own.” I said as I attempted to stand up from the bed, only for my legs to give way and caused me to fall back onto the bed. “Nope, I cant...legs are still in pain...fuck.”

“Easy there…” Apple Bloom said, before looking to Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. “Girls, I got an idea… How about we get Gilda and Trixie to come here so Adelle doesn’t have to move.”

“How could we get over there without getting caught up in the mess?”

“I don’t know, sneak in a cardboard box?” Sweetie Belle suggested.

“....That might actually work given how crazy things are outside. But forget about it. Wouldn’t be in good conscious to let you three go outside when it’s dangerous.” Yet, it was only a few seconds after I said that when I noticed that one of them… was missing. “Wait, where’s Scootaloo?”

“Apple Bloom, have ya seen one of the cardboard boxes we use for bringing Apples to the market? Ah can’t find it in the barn!” We all heard Granny Smith speak up, catching our attention rather quickly.

“Ah horse apples…” Apple Bloom muttered to herself.

“Idiot of a daredevil filly.” Reaching for my equipment on the other side of the bed. “She’s going to get herself killed.”

“Well, she learned from the best given how Rainbow is her mentor…” Sweetie then said, causing both Apple Bloom and I to look at her the same way when Apple Bloom asked me about the Elements of Harmony. “What?”

“You can’t be serious?”

“I am… plus, I think Rainbow is wanting to adopt Scootaloo since she’s… well… yeah.” Okay, no need for me to ask more about that topic. Still what she’s doing is reckless and stupid given how young she is.

“Great, how are we supposed to get Gilda and Trixie to come over here and also make sure Scoots is okay?” Apple Bloom asked as she crossed her arms and began to think. “Any ideas, Adelle?”

“I have an idea...but this so going to be a pain on my body later on.” Pulling up my P.R.P’s inventory, I pulled out two bottles of painkillers, three adrenaline syringes,a few of the recovery pills from a first aid kit, and an empty bottle of fruit punch onto the bed. “What I’m about to do is something I only use for emergencies and life threatening situations. Do not try this at home.”

“But we are home.” Apple Bloom pointed out to me… dammit, I set myself up for that one, didn’t I?

“Whatever! You get what I mean, alright!?” I yelled as I stated to crush the pills into the bottle and pour the adrenaline along with it.

Apple Bloom nodded her head… yet, we had someone else speak up unknowingly. “What the hay is going on up there?” Oh crap, I forgot about Granny Smith.

“Nothing! Just chatting with Apple Bloom and stuff!” I said as I closed the top on the bottle and began to shake the contents of the thing I made inside it.

“What are you going to do?” Apple Bloom asked as I open the top of the bottle.

“Simple...at least I hope it will be. The effect of this tonic I’m making will last about a good six hours or so. During that time I’ll fly around to see if I can spot Scootaloo from the air. Once I do spot her, I’m bringing her back here along with Trixie and Gilda. Then afterwards I’m going to at least do some damage to that son of a bitch that did this to me. Simple, no?” I asked as I started to drink down the tonic. Ugh, it tastes like a mix of metal and cough syrup.

“I… guess so.” Apple Bloom replied. “Is it suppose to smell like metal and cough syrup?”

“To be fair.” I coughed a bit before finishing up the rest of the tonic. “I’m pretty sure all stuff that you get from the hospital taste and smell like that.”

“She kind of has a point.” Sweetie Belle then added on.

“Granny is so going to ring my head for this, but I guess I’ll take it from her then from your sister or whatever. Just make sure you two stay here and keep an eye on things here while I’m gone, okay?” I asked as Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom nodded. Just as I open the window to the guest room I was in, there was a flash of light that flashed into the room. My ears twitched upon hearing the sound as I turned around to see Twilight standing behind us. “....Well….I wasn’t expect you to appear here.”

“I could say the same…” Twilight gasped as she looked at me. “But it’s a good thing I found you.” Oh? And why would it be exactly a good thing really?

“I… need your help.”

“........Wait what now?”

Operation 20: Into the Fire

“Wait what now?” I asked with a dumbfounded expression on my face.

“I need your help Adelle.” Twilight said as I continue to stare at her in disbelief. I mean granted we haven’t gotten on the best of terms to some degree, but her asking for my help was the last thing that I would expect from her. Shaking my head I looked back at Twilight with a raised eyebrow.

“What do you need my help with? Don’t you have Applejack and the others to help you with that?”

“I….That would be the case...but.”

“But what?”

“While you were knocked out, Discord forced us to play his little game by finding the elements of harmony within a maze-”

“Let me guess, it was a trap to try and corrupt your friends?” I asked in a joking manner, only to notice the sad expression on her face as she nodded. “Wait seriously!? How the hell could you fall for a trap like that?”

“Now is not the time to ask something like this. I need your help in trying to find my friends so I can undo the spell that Discord placed on them.”

“I don’t see why you need my help. Don’t you have some kind of magical spell or something to hold them down?”

“O-Of course I do! But it’s kinda hard for me to cast it if they keep moving around, and what I need is somepony that could hold them down. And that thorn magic spell of yours is the only thing that I know of that could help with that.”

“It’s not a spell. It’s technology. And why should I help save your friends...well I would help Ponko.”

“Pinkie.”

“Whatever. Why should I help your friends out after what happen?” I asked folding my arms across each other with a raised eyebrow. “So far only you and Ponko are the only two that apologized. Why should I save the others?” Twilight paused for a moment before a grin appeared on her face.

“You want to get payback for what Discord did to you right?”

“Yes, why do you think I’m going after him?”

“Well given your current state, you wouldn’t be able to do much to him if he saw you again.” She’s got a point there. The longer we stay and talk, the more the quick fix drink I drank begins to wear off. And right now if he saw me out in the open, he would do the same thing again only worse. “We have a way to turn him back to stone, but I need your help in getting my friends back to normal so that we can use the elements of harmony on him to do that.”

“Elements of Harmony?” I asked as she walked over to me. Once close I notice her horn beginning to glow as she place her forehead against mine. Upon her doing that I was hit with a flash of information mostly a short history about the elements of harmony. Once she was done, I quickly pull myself away from Twilight as I shook my head from the slight headache from whatever she did to me. “What the fuck was that for!?”

“Sorry, but given the situation we’re in I had to make it quick and short as possible.”

“Still a little warning next time. Fucking hell, that hurt.” I said as I placed a hand to my head. “ Feels like I'm just getting over a hangover.”

“Not to stress this enough, but will you help me save Equestria?” Twilight asked as I shook the effect of the spell she hit me with away. Looking over at the Unicorn I scratched the back of my head in frustration. I really dislike four of them, really I do. But given the situation we’re in and the fact that she has a way to stone the fucker….I’ll swallow my pride for now until this is over.

“Alright, I’ll help you rally up your friends to save Equestria.” I said as she smiles. “So who are we going after first?”

“Seeing how we’re in Sweet Apple Acres, we need to get Applejack first.” She said as I stared at her with a blank expression on my face.

“....Can’t we go after Ponko first?” I asked as I felt Apple Bloom slap me in the back. “Ow! What? I don’t like your sister and she pretty much doesn’t like me after what happen.”

“I know you two have your….dislikes for each other. But maybe after saving her and working together you two might start to like each other a bit more?”

“Yeah….I doubt that would be the case.” I said as Twilight and Apple Bloom deadpanned at me. “Alright, fine! God, twist my arm why don’t yeah. But if this doesn’t work, I’m going to say I told you so.”

“Can you at least promise me that you won’t get into a fight with her?” I make no promises on that one Sparky. But I will try...so long as she doesn’t cross the line with me.

“I’ll try, but I won’t make any promises.” I said as she rolled her eyes to my answer. “So where is Applejack on the farm?”

“In front of the barn, I can teleport us there if you-.” Before she could finish her sentence, I quickly jumped out of the window. Once I jumped out of the window, I opened my wings to help me land onto the ground with ease. Guess I’ll have to thank Spitfire for that short lesson on how to use my wings. Lord knows I would have gotten a broken leg or sprained my ankle from the fall.

“I can just teleport us there you know!?” Twilight yelled as I looked back to see her head outside the window.

“Yeah….I’ll just fly over there then use the lazy unicorn way of traveling.” I said before darting off towards the barn of Sweet Apple Acres… well I wouldn’t say fly over there, it was more of me staggering while gliding. While making my way to the barn I began to notice the chaotic scenery in the background. I wouldn’t say that I would be surprised by seeing something like that. This would most likely be someone’s imagination if they went mad. You'd think that Sunbutt would do something about this instead of sitting on her ass and let other ponies do her work for her now wouldn’t you? Just as I was lost in thought from seeing the chaos in the background, I soon hit face first into something hard but not too hard. Pulling my face up I could see that I crashed into….the world’s biggest apple that would make the people of the past jealous in envy at this.

However, that was short lived as I heard a pop and right behind me was Ms. Sparkle butt again. “You may think it’s lazy, but at least you’re not colliding into things and almost hurting yourself.”

“Fuck you nerd.” I groaned as I pulled myself off of the apple. Twilight herself sighed, before looking around for a moment as she tried to make sense of what I just ran into and also look around Sweet Apple Acres.

“Um… Where’s Applejack?” She asked. Yet, just before I could say anything, I turned to my right just as the stallion that was Applejack’s… brother I think appeared out of nowhere and began to act like a dog. Even going as far as barking, sniffing me… and licking my face.

“....I’m about five second from shooting him if he keeps licking my face.” I warned. Twilight though, noticed one of the things that he was trying to dig up was a bone. Using her magic, she pulled it out of the ground, which caught the stallion’s attention causing him to focus in on it, and then threw it all the way to the opposite side of the farm for him to chase. Afterwards, she used her magic to get out a cleaning cloth out as she handed it to me. “Thanks…” I said as I grabbed it and used it to wipe my face with.

“That bone will probably keep him busy for a long while, but we should focus more on finding Applejack and the others.” Twilight told me as she offered a hand to help me up off the ground.

“Then where on the farm is the stubborn farm hic?” I asked as I push her hand to the side and pulled myself up from the ground.

“Well, if Granny Smith has the doors all locked down inside the barn, I would think she’s outside.” Twilight replied, looking around for a moment as she tried to see what was going on with all the craziness around her. Then, she noticed something out of the ordinary before turning to me. “I think I see her behind the barn. What the hay is she doing back there?”

“From the looks of it and from what I can hear. She’s eating apples while talking shit about you and your friends....You sure you want to change her back to normal?”

“...... Is that even a question?” Was the only thing Twilight said while giving me a deadpanned expression.

“.....If it wasn’t for the fact that you apologized to me, I would’ve left you hanging at some point.” I sighed as the colors of my thorns change from white to red. “So what’s the plan Twilight?”

“Well, we need to get all of my friends in the same place for this to work… so find a way to get her over to town, whether she likes it or not I suppose.” She told me. So she said get them over to town by any means huh...oh this is so going to be fun.

“Alright. Shouldn’t be a problem for me. You just find where the others are, and I’ll take care of the rest.” I said with a devilish grin on my face. Kinda hard to hide my thoughts if she could read my facial expression, but I’m sure she won’t notice it given the situation we’re in.

“I’ll try to contact you when I find the others… just one question though,” She asked. “Are you familiar with telepathy?”

“The hell is telepathy?”

“You know… communication with thoughts and the mind?” Twilight said, before sighing for a minute and then walking back over towards me. “Hold on just a moment.” Before I could say anything, I felt her hand touch my forehead as a slight tingle went down my body. But it was when I heard her speak next that I was caught off guard by it… given that Twilight’s lips weren’t moving at all. “Alright, that should work. Can you hear me now?”

“.....I can hear you….didn’t I told you to warn me when you’re about to do shit like this?”

“Sorry about that Adelle, with everything going on I kind of forgot about that.” I heard her speak again, but her lips weren’t moving. “Anyways, what I did was allow for you and I to be able to communicate to each other using thoughts. Given how Discord can hear almost anything we say out loud, this will hopefully prevent him from snooping on our conversations and also allow for us to be able to stay in contact. It also works long range too, so I’ll still be able to reach you if one of us was on the opposite side of town.”

“Huh, just like with a communicator but different.” I thought before shaking my head. “Fine, I guess I’ll allow this. Just don’t read my mind or anything.”

“This is only a communication based spell. I’ll make sure to dismiss it once we finally get things back to normal,” Twilight replied again mentally. “I’m going back to Ponyville to find the others. Just focus on Applejack right now and bring her to town.”

“Shouldn’t be a problem.” I said before making my way over to Applejack with my thorns at the ready. Twilight herself soon teleported herself back to town, leaving me to handle the farmer. “Yo, country bumpkin.”

“Oh, if it isn’t the pony who lied about taking down that dragon on the mountain.” Applejack said as she munches on an apple. “What brings you here to my farm?”

“Twilight told me to get you down to Ponyville.”

“Twilight? Why would my former friend want me? She’s the one that caused all this mess to happen. So why should I help that good for nothing friend?”

“Look I don’t know what happen to you between Discord and shit. But right now I’m not in the mood to fight you at the moment. Now you’re going to come with me or else I’m going to have to make you come with me.”

“I ain’t going with you to my back stabbing, trouble making, good for nothing ‘friend’,” The farm pony snapped… until Adelle heard the second half of her comment. “And there’s no bucking way that ah’m going to listen to a filthy sinner like you.”

“....I’m sorry, but what did you just call me?” Now I know this country bumpkin maybe an idiot, but even she should know not to go that far as to piss me off after what happen back on that mountain a while back.

“You heard me… Ah ain’t listening to the tainted words that you spit. Now go do us all a favor and confess at-.” Before I could let Applejack finish her sentence, I unknowingly lunged towards her and decked her in the face. Sending her falling face first into the ground as her body bounces off the ground for a moment before landing back onto the ground.

“Sorry Twilight. Looks like I’m going to have to break a few limbs or so in order to get Applejack into town.” Honestly I’m lying, but I've been waiting so long to get another shot at her and this may be the only time I can get it….well unless I piss her off when she’s herself again.

“Adelle, can you hear me?” I soon heard Bookworm echo through my mind. “I found the others… but there may be a slight problem.”

“And what pray tell is the problem?” I asked as I cracked my knuckles while beginning to walk over to Applejack with my binding thorns at the ready.

“Rarity’s being… aggressive and… well she almost destroyed my house with a boulder as big as us.” Upon hearing that, I actually stopped in utter dumbfoundedness....how the hell can a prissy little pony like her be able to lift a boulder like that?

“Please explain to me how that is even possible-” Before I could get my question answered, I felt Applejack buck me right in the stomach as I was sent flying through the barn that Applejack was leaning against….If it wasn’t for the fact that the painkillers finally kicked in, that would’ve hurt like hell.

“That’ll teach ya for putting your hands on me, sinner!!”

“.....Excuse me Twilight, but I’m gonna have to call you back in a few….I have a certain apple bucking pony to educate about what happens when you piss me off.” Twilight tried to say something, but I ignored her as I looked back at Applejack and cracked my knuckles. “Let me warn you in advance… This will hurt.”

“Pfft… Try me.”

“Oh trust me.” I raised my hands up a bit as bits of blue and black digital cubes appeared around my hands for a moment before disappearing. Once it vanished it revealed a pair of high tech brass knuckles. Grinning like a mad man, or mare in this case I slammed them both together as sparks of ember flashed off from them as I took up a boxing stance. “I will.”

“...... What the buck-?” Once again like before, I lunge myself at Applejack. Only this time I delivered a strong punch to the mare’s abdomen once I was close enough to her. This caused her to let out a loud yell and from the looks of it, get the wind knocked out of her as she kneels to the ground.

“Is that the best you got country bumpkin? Come on, don’t stop now. What else you got?” I asked as I moved away from the knocked down mare. All I saw was her staggering to her feet as some blood was dripping off of her forehead… Maybe I put a bit too much force in it… but hell, she deserved it. Watching her staggering a bit before falling back to the ground, I used my Binding thorns to wrap around Applejack’s body as I try to contact Twilight. “Yo, bookworm. I got Applejack...though you’re not gonna like how she is at the moment.”

“I could hear her screaming from all the way over here…… She made you angry, didn’t she?”

“What? No….maybe. But in my defense, she had it coming.”

“Well, whatever it is, I can tend to that later. Just bring her here and help me with the rest of them. Getting my friends together should bring Discord out of hiding.”

“Let’s just hope this plan of yours actually works. Otherwise, I’ll do things my way.” I said as I begin to drag Applejack off into town.

Operation 21: Rocking the Boutique

I wouldn’t lie if I said I was a bit surprised by seeing Ponyville in a state of chaos. But given how they’re living near the Everfree Forest, I am not in the very least surprised by this. Seriously, how the hell does Celestia let this happen. She should be doing something about it instead of sitting inside her castle and relying on a bunch of ponies who are easy to corrupt. I’m going to enjoy dealing with her at the end of the month, but for now I need to fix this problem that she couldn’t fix herself...lazy dumbass. As I made my way through town while dragging Applejack, I looked up to see Rarity’s house that Twilight said she was at. Looking over at Twilight, I was a bit surprise to see her ruffled up a bit.

“What the hell happened to you?”

“Let’s just say getting Rarity to come out of her home might be a bit difficult on my end.” She said looking over at the beat up farm pony. “What the hay happen to Applejack!?”

“You want the long version or the short one? Because they both pretty much involve her crossing the line.”

“You couldn’t have just restrained her with that thorn magic of yours?”

“First of all it’s not magic, it’s tech. Second….she had it coming and you did say bring her to you by whatever means right?”

“Yes, but I didn’t think you would go that far!”

“Well you should’ve been more specific then.” I said giving the bookworm a smug expression. With a sigh, Twilight’s horn glowed as she levitated Applejack over to her and begins to take the binding thorns off of her.

“Just...get Rarity out of the house so I can cast the spell on her.” She said as I cracked my knuckles. “And don’t hurt her for Celestia sakes.”

“Lady, I’m going to do this my way. If you don’t like it, then you do it.” I said as I open the door to Rarity’s home. “Now you take care of Applejack while I deal with the drama queen.” with that I closed the door behind me as I walked deeper into the house. Just as I was about to look upstair, I soon notice Rarity in the middle of the dressing stage, or whatever it’s called holding onto a giant rock and rubbing it like it was precious to her.

“Don’t worry, nopony is going to take you away from me.” …..This is sad on so many level...but oddly funny to look at.

“Yo, Rarity.” I said which caused the unicorn to glance over at me before standing over the giant rock. “What the hell are you doing holding that giant rock like it’s some kind of diamond?”

“This is no rock. This is the biggest diamond that I have ever found and it belongs to me and me alone!” She said as she kissed it. “Now get lost! It’s mine and no one else's!”

“Right...well I hate to break it to you, but that’s a giant ass rock. So why don’t you move away from it and come with me so Twilight can fix whatever it is that Discord did to you?” Before I could take a step forward, a beam of magical energy shot by my foot. Looking up I could see Rarity’s horn glowing from the blast she shot as I glared at her. “....Seriously?”

“I know what you’re planning to do. You want to drag me away from my precious diamond so you can sell it to make a quick bit out of it!”

“Why would I want to sell your stupid ass rock for bits when I’m already rich from taking that treasure from the dragon I killed?”

“You won’t fool me you barbarian! Criminals like yourself will alway take away bits from honest working ponies.” And like that my patients has been drawn to close. Normally I would send her flying through the wall with that comment. But being the more upstanding and reasonable...bat pony in this conversation. And not wanting to have Twilight nag at me. I decided to give her a second chance and see how this conversation turns out.

“Look, I’m not trying to take anything away from you. Right now you’re messed up in the head by whatever spell Discord placed on you, and Twilight will be able to help you if you come with-” Before I could finish my sentence, I felt Rarity’s magic beam attack hit me point blank in the face as I stagger back a bit from the force behind it.

“Lier! Once a criminal, always a criminal!” She yelled as she fired another blast at my face….weird that I couldn’t feel the pain from the attack, but that might be due to the blinding rage and painkiller tonic I made. I so want to punch this drama queen of a pony in the face...but I really don’t want to have Twilight lecture me, so I balled my fist and tried to put on a fake smile.

“Look I’m not here-” And once again cut off by another magical beam to the face….fuck it. Time to knock this bitch down a peg or two. “Okay, that’s it. You are fucking dead!” I yelled as I pulled out the same pair of knuckle bracers that I used on Applejack and began to walk towards Rarity. As I did, she began to fire off beams of magic at me causing me to take cover behind a knocked over table.

“You won’t take Tom away from me! Nopony will!” She yelled while still firing at the table I’m hiding behind. This would be so much easier if I can use my firearms to at least shoot her horn off. But given the fact that she needs to be at full strength to use that Element of Harmony crap, I’m gonna have to do the same as I did with Applejack....I so better get something in return for my pain and misery from these idiots. “Stop hiding and face justice criminal scum!”

“You think I’ll listen to an old hag like you and come out!? Ha! Don’t make me laugh!” I yelled as a blast of magic shot through the table pass my head. I blinked in surprise as I looked over at the new hole that Rarity made as I saw her fuming with anger.

“Who are you calling an old hag you ruffian!?” Well, it looks like I found her trigger word to piss her off. I might be able to use that in an attempt to put her off guard. I quickly reached into my digital storage unit as I pulled out a flash grenade and began to insult her again.

“Well there’s nopony else here, so who do you think I’m talking to, old hag!?” With that, Rarity’s face turned completely red as she fired off a powerful magic beam at the table. I quickly bolted to the left as I pulled the pin from the flash grenade, and chucked it at Rarity’s face. Once it was close, the flash grenade went off as I covered my eyes quickly to avoid getting hit from the flash of light.

“AH! MY EYES!!! MY BEAUTIFUL PRETTY EYES!!!” Rarity yelled as I heard her staggering backwards from the flash. My ears twitch upon hearing Rarity step back a bit as I began to charge at her. It’s weird...I can’t see here, but I can make out where she is and how her figure would look like. I guess being a bat pony has its advantages….I’ll have to do something about the disadvantages so that Celestia doesn’t use them to her advantages in the fight. But first, I need to deal with Discord. Once I was close to Rarity, I brought up my fist and punched what I could guess was Rarity’s face, and sent her flying backwards into a wall. When the light faded away, I opened my eyes to see what I hit. To my surprise it was Rarity that I hit and sent flying into the wall behind her.

“Ha! That's what you get for being difficult and not coming with me.” I said with a smirk on my face as I made my way towards her. As I did, I felt myself get thrown to the side by something hard and hit the kitchen’s refrigerator. Looking up in my staggered and blurry state, I notice the blurry grey figure that was Rarity’s and something big floating next to her. As my vision began to come too, my eyes widen to see her levitating that so called boulder that she claim to be a diamond.

“You will never get your hands on my diamond you filthy pony!”

“....Alright...you want to do this the hard way.” As I pulled myself up from against the refrigerator, I cracked my neck a bit before pulling out a Mimas from behind myself and slammed it onto the floor. “We’ll do this the fucking hard way.”

“You okay AJ?” Twilight asked as she began to untangle Applejack who now had her colors back to normal.

“Other then feeling like I just got bucked in the gut by Big Macintosh, I’m fine sugarcube.” Applejack said as she winces a bit from her injury. “I can’t believe that I fell for something like that from Discord. And all the things I said to you and the others. I feel so ashamed.” She said tilting her hat forward to cover part of her face.”

“It wasn’t your fault AJ. Discord planned this from the start so we couldn’t use the elements on him anymore. Now that I figured out a way to undo the spell he placed on you and the girls, we can actually stop him and return Equestria back to normal.”

“Easier said than done, but how are we going to find everyone when they’re all under Discord’s magic and stuff?”

“Don’t worry about tracking them down. You just leave that to me. All I need if for you and Adelle to hold them down long enough to-”

“Hold up, you brought Adelle here to help. As in she’s going to help save Equestria?” Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow. “You sure she isn’t doing it just to get us back after what happen or have some kind of motive for this?”

“Adelle….has her reasons. But now is not the time to be asking questions. Right now we need to wait for her to get Rarity out of her home.”

“And you sent Adelle inside to do that Sugarcube?”

“I have faith that she’ll be able to get her out with the need of-” Just as Twilight was about to finish her statement, the front door to Rarity’s home burst open as Rarity was soon sent flying out and into a nearby bush. “.....violence….oh dear Celestia.” Twilight said as she noticed the white unicorn covered in bruises, having a black eye on her left eye, and a missing tooth.

“....Yep, she’s doing this to get payback on what happened on the mountain.” Applejack said as she looked over at the doorway as a familiar young bat pony makes her way outside.

“Maybe next time you shouldn’t be hitting ponies with giant ass rocks you fucking fake ass snobby bitch!” Adelle said as she walks out of carousel boutique and spat on the ground next to her. Looking over to her left, she could see Twilight and Applejack staring at the bat pony in disbelief as to what she just did to Rarity. “What?”

“I thought I said not to do what you did to Applejack!?” Twilight said as she walked over to Adelle with an angry expression on her face.

“Wait what did she do to me?”

“I punched you in the gut and sent you flying.” Adelle said as it caused the farmpony to glare at her. “What? Twilight said I can use force to deal with you guys if you were being difficult.”

“I thought you were going to use that thorn spell of yours to bind them long enough so I can place the spell on them!!” Twilight yelled as she looked over at Rarity’s unconscious body. “It looks like she just got into a fight with Rainbow Dash and lost!”

“Hey! I said I would do whatever it takes to get them to settle down. Plus I didn’t go all out on her...just enough to the point where she couldn’t fight for awhile.” Adelle said as Twilight and Applejack stared at the sinner with a disappointed look on their faces. “Oh what the fuck ever. Just use your spell to fix Rarity so I can patch her up, and we can go find the others.” She said placing the Mimas on her shoulders as she looks off at the surrounding area. With a sigh, Twilight walked over to Rarity to perform the spell. This left Applejack alone with Adelle as she continues to stare at her. “What?”

“What happened in your life to make you be such a jerk?” Applejack asked as Adelle glance over to the country pony.

“Shit happened. That’s all you need to know.”

“Giving me less then an answer is not going to help your case sugarcube. Now explain why are you acting like a stubborn mule?”

“Oh hi kettle meet pot, have you two meet before?” The bat pony said with a smirk on her face. Applejack simply sighed as she looks over at Twilight helping Rarity up from the bushes. “You are one difficult filly to try to talk to.”

“Again, hi kettle.” Adelle said as she turned to see Twilight and Rarity heading over to them. “Is she back to her usual self or is she still thinking that rock is a diamond?”

“We will never speak of that again.” Rarity said as she winces from her injuries. “That goes for the rest of you.”

“Nice to have you back Rarity.” Applejack said as she chuckles. “How are you feeling?”

“Like I just got into a fight with somepony. What on earth happen?”

“Disord messed up your mind along with your friends minds. Applejack was a liar, and you were greedy and thought that rock was a diamond. And seeing how you were being difficult to reason with, I had to get a little rough on you.”

“A little rough?” Applejack said with a raised eyebrow.

“Call it whatever you want. The point is that she’s back to normal. Now there’s only Fluttershy, Ponko, and all muscles but no brain Rainbow Dash left to deal with.”

“What makes you think you’re going with us?” Applejack asked as Adelle groans in annoyance.

“Is this really the time to argue this now? Depending on how the others are acting and seeing how you’ll need someone that can bind them long enough to cast Twilight’s spell. You’re going to need all the help you can get.”

“She...Does have a point. Though maybe we should deal with them and have you hold them down if things get difficult.” Rarity suggested. “Especially after what you did to me and Applejack. I’m sure the others wouldn’t want to get hurt by your brute force.” Rolling her eyes, Adelle simply made her weapon disappear before letting out a groan.

“Fine, but don’t come crying to me if shit hits the fan.”

“Language, please Adelle.” Twilight said before looking over at her friends. “We need to stop by Fluttershy’s cottage first then Sugarcube Corner for Pinkie.”

“Can’t we get Ponko-”

“Pinkie.” said the three mares as the bat pony rolls her eyes.

“Whatever, why go all the way to her place when we can get Pinkie Pie first.”

“Because depending on how she acts, she might be difficult to handle and we might need your help in holding her down.” Twilight answered before motioning her and the other to follow her to Fluttershy’s Cottage.

“This is a waste of fucking time.” Adelle said as she followed after Twilight and the others. Unknowing to the bat pony walking away from Rarity’s house, the spit that Adelle spat out caught on fire for a moment before making a small explosion. The bat pony’s ears twitched for a moment as she stopped and looked around to where that small sound came from. After a few seconds, she shrugs before going back to following Twilight and friends.

Operation 22: Payback Time

“Why on earth would your friend live in a house that’s right next to a forest full of monsters that could pop out at any time?” I asked, following the trio to Fluttershy’s cottage. “Does she not know that she’s in danger of getting killed?”

“Fluttershy is very good with animals. She can handle whatever comes out of that there forest.” Applejack said as I snorted at her claim. Seriously, these ponies should be dead by now seeing how they live right next to a forest filled to the brim with dangerous monsters that can kill them in an instance. “You don’t believe me?”

“I don’t believe until given proof to this. Till then, don’t expect me to believe certain things that your friends say or something fact wise.”

“......You…..must have had a bad experience with somepony lying to you a lot.” Rarity said as I shot her an annoyed look.

“Yeah….let’s go with that. Now back to the task at hand. I suppose you want me to hold her down with my thorns while you cast that memory spell of yours Twilight?” I asked as she nodded.

“When you do hold her down, can you please try not to hurt her so much?”

“Only if she isn’t a problem to handle with like Snobby pony and Country bumpkin were.”

“Hey!” Both Applejack and Rarity yelled in union to me name calling them. I simply ignored them before pulling my arm up, and readying my binding thorns to bind Fluttershy if she was a problem to handle.

“Can you at least try not to hurt her that much like you did with AJ and Rarity?” Twilight asked as I groaned in annoyance.

“I make no promises….but I’ll try for your sake.” I said before noticing we were up at the front door of Fluttershy’s cottage. “Should we bust the door down or just open it?”

“We’re going to open it carefully. Not bust it open like a mad pony.” Twilight deadpanned as I walked passed them to open the door carefully.

“Fine, we’ll do this your way for the time being. But if she starts attacking, I’m going to take her down like I did the others.” Once I opened the door, I carefully made my way inside of Fluttershy’s cottage while staying cautious of my surroundings. Gotta say. This looks like a nice place to live in...only thing that kills it would be living next to the dangerous forest with monsters that could pop out at anytime.

“Do you see Fluttershy in there?” Twilight asked as I looked back at the doorway.

“Nope. I don’t see her in here. You sure she’s inside her own house?”

“Well it’s not like she can go anywhere else. Did we pass her on the way here maybe?”

“Well where else can she be. It’s not like she would go into the Everfree Forest right?” Rarity said which got the three of them thinking. I swear if I have to haul my ass through that forest again, I’m going to smack that cream colored pony up side her head.

“Let’s search around the area before we even begin thinking about looking somewhere else-.” Before I could finish my statement, I felt something heavy fall on top of me as I fell to the ground with a loud thud. Looking up I see Fluttershy sitting on top of me with a glare. “Never mind. I found her.”

“And who do you think you are entering into my house freak?” Fluttershy asked as I pushed her off of me and quickly stood up.

“Who are you calling a freak you scared little-” Before I could finish my comeback, Twilight and the others stood in between us.

“Fluttershy, we need you to come with us.” Twilight said as Applejack pulled out a lasso from her hat.

“And why should I go with you? What, because we’re supposed to save Equestria?” The pegasus said as she zoomed in front of the unicorn. “Well you can go fluff yourself for all I care. And Equestria can do the same.”

“....I’m starting to like this mare’s no fuck attitude. You sure you want to change her back?” I asked which caused the three mares to deadpan at me from saying that. “What? I’m kidding....for the most part at least.”

“Just go outside while we deal with Fluttershy.” Applejack said as she glared at me for a moment before looking at Fluttershy.

“What about needing me to help out with holding Jerkyshy if she’s out of hand?”

“We’ll call you when we need ya’lls help.” Applejack said as I snorted to her rudeness and heading outside of the cottage, but not before slamming the door behind me. Fucking redneck hic. She’s lucky I’m friends with Apple Bloom, otherwise I would’ve kicked her ass across town. Sighing in annoyance I leaned against the side of the house as I pulled out the electronic cigar and begin to smoke it.

“Stupid goody little two shoes ponies. Always wanting to do things the safe and easy way. If I had it my way, I would’ve knock the cream puff out then have Bookworm use the spell on her….Fuck this is so annoying!” I yelled before taking another inhale from my cigar. While I was busy smoking, my left ear twitch upon hearing something moving in the bushes a few feet away from me. Pausing for a moment, I pulled out my EZ Katze Kralle I and shot at the bush where the sound came from. There was a moment of silence before I heard a very creepy child like chuckle.

“Right, Discord pretty much has control over Equestria.”

“Indeed I do my little bat pony~” said a familiar voice as I turned around and shot at what was suppose to be Discord, only to see that it was just a cut out copy of him made out of cardboard. “Nice shot quick draw mcgee. But you’ll need to do better than that to hit me~”

“What do you want you rejected artwork made by a five year old?”

“Now, now, no need to be so hostile.” Discord said as he appeared a few inches in front of me. “I only came here to talk and offer you something.”

“You expect me to take your offer after what you did? Give me one reason why I shouldn’t just fill you full of lead asshole?”

“Because this is an offer only for you and you alone. And depending on your answer, I might be willing to patch you back to normal.”

“......Alright, I’m listening.” I said as I lowered my gun to listen to Discord’s offer.

“I already have control over Equestria and the Elements of Harmony are defeated. So why put up this pointless effort in trying to save them and Equestria?” He said before appearing next to me with an arm wrapped around my shoulder. “Why not rule by my side as my personal envoy of chaos and disharmony? You won’t be bounded by anypony’s rules, you can do whatever you want, and you don’t have to worry about going to jail or anything else.” He said which caused me to raise an eyebrow at him. “Don’t believe me? Look around my batty friend. Where is Princess Celestia? Is she out here saving her subjects from my chaos?”

“Sadly no. She’s pretty much letting the hope of her nation fall in the hands of Twilight and her friends.”

“So? What kind of a ruler does nothing and let the hope of her nation be in the hands of a group of ponies that couldn’t stand up to me the first time? Join me and we can rule together as-” Before he could finish, I quickly shot Discord in the eye with my gun as he lets out a loud roar of pain. “What is with you and shooting me in the eye!?”

“Because you’re making it too easy for me not to shoot you in the eye. Also consider that as a decline to your whole rule Equestria together thing.”

“I’m offering you an entire country to do whatever you want! Why shoot down an offer like this!?” He asked before I notice his eye regenerating back to normal.

“Because I have my own plans that involves a certain princess of the sun and I don’t need some sorry ass looking motherbucker screwing up this country to mess up my plans.” I said before noticing a devilish grin on his face as he appeared in front of me with a claw aimed towards my heart.

“Well then. How are you going to do that, when Twilight and the others will be busy fighting you~?” He said before a chaotic aura surrounded his claw and placed it on my chest. Upon him doing that….nothing really happen…what the hell was that supposed to do anyway. “....I said how are you going to do that, when Twilight and the others will be busy fighting you.” He said before trying that finger thing again on me. Once again nothing happen. “Oh come on, this worked on those other ponies before. So why isn’t it working on you?”

“Could be the deficiency in your magic. You’re….how old are you?”

“1,000 years old.” He said, still poking me in the chest as it was starting to get annoying and funny at the same time due to his facial expression and him failing to cast whatever magic that he was planning to cast on me.

“.....No wonder you can’t perform well. You haven’t gotten laid in so long.” I said which caused Discord to grab me by the throat and pulled me up close to him.

“I may not be able to turn you against your friends. But that doesn’t mean I can’t break every bone in your body like I did before.” Shit, I almost forgot he could do that. “I’ll make sure that I’ll leave you in the Everfree Forest next to a chimera! Any last words before we never see each other again?” He said before I felt his grip tighten around my throat. “No answer? Well then. Time for ragdoll fun time like before!” Before he could snap his fingers to make that visible box appear. I quickly summoned Aftershadow and jab it through Discord’s chest. This caused him to roar even louder as I felt his grip release around my neck and fell to the ground on my back.

“Looks like I’m still able to hurt you with my weapons.” I said as I quickly pulled myself up and aim my gun at Discord’s face. “Payback time motherbucker!”

“You are so going to pay for that little pony.” Discord said, groaning as he pulled the longsword from out of his chest and threw it to the side. “And you wouldn’t like me when I’m angry.” I snorted at his threat and was about to shoot him in the face, only for a familiar group of ponies to gasp upon seeing me fighting against Discord.

“Discord!?” Twilight said as I turned around and glared at her and her friends.

“You have your mission correct? Go and get Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash and fix this shit.”

“We can’t just leave you to face that veil monster!” Rarity said as I turned my attention at Discord and began to fire upon him as he quickly dodges most of the bullets that I fired upon him.

“I don’t have time to deal with your concern for my well being. Get the fuck out of here and get the others!” I yelled before summoning a copy the same gun into my other hand and aim it at them. “Now get the hell out of here or so help me god, I will fill you all with lead!” All of their eyes widen upon my threat as they quickly ran off into the direction of Ponyville. Sighing I looked back at Discord and continued to fire upon him as I made the second weapon in my other hand disappear.

“Those tools of yours are starting to become a pain and annoyance.” He said before trying to hit me in the face with his tail, only for me to duck out of the way and counter with a bullet to his head.

“So is that magic of yours, but you don’t see me complaining about it like a little bitch. Which is pretty much what you’re doing right now~” I quickly switch out my gun for my high tech brass knuckles and charged at him. As I charge at him I quickly delivered a hard uppercut to his head as his head went up like the Rock 'Em Sock 'Em Robots as it made a loud ding sound. “Ha! Bet you didn’t see that coming!?” I yelled, only for him to look down at me and fire laser beams from his eyes and blast me back.

“I may not be able to change you, but I can still hurt you with some of the things I can do.” He said before firing another blast at me causing me to hit a tree behind me. My nose started to burn from the sent of burning cloth and flesh as I looked down to see my shirt catching on fire along with some of my skin. “Hot enough for ya?”

“Son of a!” I quickly pulled myself off the tree as I started to try and bat the embers off of my shirt. So far it didn’t work so much so I took the shirt off as I watch it burn to ashes. “Do you know how hard it was to make a shirt like that out of the materials that I have that wasn’t made of metal!?”

“I wouldn’t know.” He said as I took notice to him looking at my chest with a raised eyebrow.

“The fuck are you looking at you perv?” I said glaring at him.

“Oh please. Like there isn’t anything you got that I can’t find in another pony. I was more interested in that plate of metal on your chest.” Metal plate? The hell does he mean by that? I looked down at my chest which took me by surprise by seeing the part of the skin that was burn off having metal underneath it.

“The hell!?”

“Huh, that's something I’ve never seen before. That might explain why my magic isn’t working on you for some reason. Care to explain how you got something like that underneath your skin?” I can think of a reason why that might be. I’ll have to have a word with Trixie after this madness is taken care of, but for now I’ll have to keep him distracted for now.

“Like I’ll tell you jack shit about how I got this.” Just as I switch out my knuckles with my gun, I felt my left arm go limp. “Oh you gotta be fucking kidding me. Now of all time for the adrenaline to wear off?”

“Well what do we have here? Out of gas huh?” Discord said as he grabs me by the neck with a devilish grin on his face. “Guess all that smack talk is finally catching up with you kid.”

“Is it too late to talk this out? I mean, maybe we got off on a rocky start when we first meet?” I said with a nervous smile on my face, only for him to tighten his grip causing me to gasp for air.

“Too late for that child. Any last words before I break your bones again?” What can I do? The medicine/adrenaline drink I made ran out and I reached the two hour limit to be able to move again….Well if I’m going to be on bed rest, might as well do this. Looking up at him I gather up some spit into my mouth and spat it onto Discord.

“......Really? Spit in the face is the only thing you got?” he said before I notice smoke coming from the spot on his face that I spat on. “I guess that makes sense given the state you’re in.” he said before placing a finger to his chin. “Now what to do with you before going after the others? I could toss you into into the everfree forest like I said I would. But that would be such a plain and boring way to go. Or maybe I can toss you into Celestia’s castle as a message. Oh! I could always turn you into stone like the princesses did to-” Just before he was about to continue, the spit on his cheek exploded causing him to release his grip around my neck and drop me to the ground.

“That was unexpected.” I said causing him to glare at me. “I take it you’re mad?”

“I’m going to kill you now….Goodbye.” He said as his eyes turn red and he was about to hit me with what I can guess was another heat beam or something. I closed my eyes and brace for my death to come….huh….I’m getting the sense of dejavu going on here. As I waited for his attack to hit me, my ear twitched upon hearing the sound of my flash grenade go off and the sound of Discord yelling as he covers his eyes. I in turn open my eyes to see him rubbing his eyes while staggering away from me yelling in pain.

“The buck just happen-” Before I could finish my sentence, I felt three hands grab onto me from behind as I was soon pulled into a small wagon.

“I got Adelle! Scootaloo! Punch it!” Wait, was that Apple Bloom’s voice? I quickly looked behind me to see the cutie mark crusaders in what looked to be a tricked out version of...Scootaloo’s scooter?

“G-Girls, what the hell are you doing here….and why does Scootaloo’s scooter look like it’s been upgraded with tech from where I’m from.”

“We’ll explain later.” said a familiar voice as I looked to my right to see Gilda with Trixie on her back. “We need to get you out of here fast!”

“He’s recovering from that ball of light Apple Bloom threw!” Trixie said as she reached into the wagon to toss another flash grenade at him.

“Let’s go!” Gilda yelled as Scootaloo pressed something on her scooter as we all bolted off away from Discord and off to who knows where with Gilda and Trixie following after us. My vision began to become hazy as I heard a loud ringing noise in my ear. I could see them talking to each other, but I couldn’t understand what they were saying as I felt my eyes getting heavy to the point where I couldn’t keep them up for long as my vision faded into darkness.

Operation 23: The Deal With The Sheep

“Can’t this thing go any faster!?” Sweetie Belle yelled as she held on tight to the wagon they were in.

“It’s not like I can go any faster then this. Apple Bloom and Gilda had to rush it so we would actually be able to carry Adelle in without slowing down." Scootaloo said as she made a hard left turn around the nearest house they were heading.

“Can we for once have a day without weird stuff happening in this town?” Gilda asked as Trixie tossed another flash grenade to stun Discord, only for the light to die out to reveal him wearing sunglasses.

“He’s wearing sunglass! The balls of light no long work on him!” Trixie yelled as she held on to Gilda tightly due to fear. “Trixie is too young and beautiful to die like this!”

“We’re not going to die. So long as he doesn’t make a wall in front of-” Just as Gilda was about to finish her statement, she along with the CMC and Trixie soon crashed into something hard. As they landed onto their backs, they looked up to see that they ended up crashing into a wall made of what looks to be rock candy. “Bucking tartarus! Where did this wall come from!?” The griffin asked as she pulled herself up while rubbing her beak.

“Did anyone get the number of that cart that hit Trixie?” The Unicorn said as she pulls herself up a bit from the ground.

“That really hurt.” Scootaloo said as she looked over at the others. “Is everypony alright?”

“Yeah, but I think our getaway is a bust.” Apple Bloom said before looking around for Adelle. “Wait, where’s Adelle?”

“I don’t know.” Sweetie Belle said as she looked around for the bat pony, only to notice that she was hanging from the back of her shirt knocked out. “I found her! She’s in that tree next to us.” She said before noticing something casting a shadow over them. Looking to where the source was coming from, her eyes widen in shock to see who it was that was making the shadow over them.

“What’s wrong Sweetie Belle. You look like you’ve seen a-” Apple Bloom quickly looked over at what the unicorn was looking at as the color of her fur turned pale upon seeing Discord glaring down on them. “Uh oh.”

“To think I would be made a fool of by you ponies. That’s my job to be making fools out of you all. Not the other way around.” Discord said as he raised a hand causing Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Gilda, and Trixie to be levitated up towards him. “You five are going to regret making a monkey out of me.”

“Trixie is too young to die! She hasn’t even gotten married yet!” Trixie yelled, flailing around in a fit of panic. “This can’t end like this!”

“You better put us down or else you rejected freak!” Scootaloo yelled as she glared at the god of chaos. Discord let out a chuckle before pulling the pegasus over to him.

“And what are you going to do about it little pony? Going to hit me with those little arms of yours?” Discord said as he starts examining her along with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. “Wait, aren't you the ones that fought in front of me when I was imprisoned in stone back in Canterlot?”

“.....No?”

“You sure, because the yellow pony with the ribbon on her head look so familiar-” Before he could finish his sentence, a gunshot echoed through the air as the god of chaos let out a loud yell of pain. Scootaloo looked over at the source of the sound as she saw Apple Bloom with one of Adelle’s guns in her hand taking aim at Discord. “Again in the bucking eye! What’s wrong with you ponies!?”

“Where did you get that Apple Bloom?” Gilda asked as the earth pony looked at the griffin with a sheepish grin.

“Underneath Adelle’s bed. That’s where we found most of the stuff she has in case of emergencies.” The earth pony said before she felt herself being pulled over towards Discord. Upon looking at him, his left eye began to heal itself as he glares down upon the young filly with malice and anger.

“You are going to regret ever doing that child.” He said before making a visible cube appear next to her. “Perhaps I should do the same thing I did to that bat pony to you all next.”

“Oh horse feathers.” Apple Bloom said before looking over at Scootaloo who was waving at her to toss her the gun. With a smirk, the earth pony tossed the gun over to Scootaloo as she took aim and fired a bullet into Discord head. The impact of the bullet didn’t kill him, but it did cause him to drop Apple Bloom and recoil from the shot to the head as he yells.

“Why you little piece of-” Discord couldn’t finish his sentence as Gilda zoomed in from the side and sucker punch the God of Discord with metal with circuit lines on it.

“Better keep your eyes on me then some kid ya dweeb!” The Griffin said before hitting draconequus again and sent him face down into the ground.

“You’ll pay for that you flying chicken.” Discord glared at Gilda as he stretched his hand out towards the griffin’s neck and slammed her into the ground. The draconequus smirked upon seeing Gilda struggle to breath and break free, the smirk on his face vanished upon feeling a sharp pain in his arm as he release his grip on the griffin and pulled his arm back. Looking at it for a moment, she saw a bullet wound on it as he looked over at Scootaloo and glared at her.

“Got you now!” Scootaloo said as she took aim and fired at Discord. The draconequus closed his eyes as he waited for the bullet to hit. But to his surprise it didn’t hit, in fact he didn’t hear the gun go off. Only the sound of the gun clicking, which indicated that it was empty. “Oh crap…Um…..is it too late to say that I’m sorry?”

“Yes….yes it is.” He said before shooting a beam of chaos at the little pegasus, only for Sweetie Belle to come in from the side and tackle Scootaloo to the ground. The beam missed them by a hair as the tree that Adelle was hanging from turned into butterflies when the beam hit the tree.

“That was close. Thanks Sweetie Belle.”

“Might want to save that for after we’re away from Discord.” Sweetie Belle said as she helped Scootaloo back to her feet before running over to Trixie and Apple Bloom.

“This is not how Trixie wanted to spend today.” Trixie said as her horn glows to make a barrier around them. “Does any pony have a plan?” She asked before seeing Gilda slid backwards towards the group from blocking a punch from Discord.

“I got nothing to be honest. I’m surprised we managed to survive this long.” Gilda said before she heard the barrier that Trixie made shatter and feeling her neck being grabbed by Discord. “Buck!”

“This game has gone on long enough!” He said before creating small see through boxes around Gilda and the others. “I will not be made a fool of by you ponies! That is my job to do! You all are the Alpha, and I am the Omega! You are my puppets to play with! Not the other way around!” Discord’s hands began to glow as he levitated the group up into the air and pulled Apple Bloom over to her. “And I’ll demonstrate by using you as an example~”

“Hey! Why don’t you pick on someone your own size you creep!” Gilda yelled as she hits the box she was in with the pole she had taken from underneath Adelle’s bed. Discord rolled his eyes to this as he snapped his fingers to free Apple Bloom. He then pulled Gilda over to him as he reached in and grabbed the pole from out of her hands and tossed it over to Applebloom who caught it in her hands. The earth pony quickly got into a fighting stance with the pole as she aimed it at Discord while shaking in fear as to what will happen to her.

“Now, now. You don’t have to worry about me laying a finger on you.” Discord said before forming a small ball of energy into his hand and sent it down into the ground. “It will be they will be the ones to do that~” He said as a small spot on the ground turned to mud and began to form into a mountain that was the same height as an apple tree on sweet apple acres. The mud began to harden for a moment before shattering and revealing carbon copies of Apple Bloom.

“They’re all….Me?” Apple Bloom asked as the draconequus nodded.

“Well the physical features yes. But personality wise….well let’s just say I hope you’re used to ponies playing rough with other ponies?” He asked as the mud clones of Apple Bloom grinned devilishly at the young filly. “Gather around children. Daddy set up a playdate for you. Now make sure to share your toys, don’t leave daddy’s sight, and bring me the body when you’re done.”

“I’m starting to see why Adelle hates being the hero now.” Apple Bloom thought as she felt her heart stop upon hearing the last part. “Get it together Apple Bloom. You knew this would happen the moment you decided to go and save Adelle. Now it’s time to pony up and fight...at least try to last long until sis and the others can find you.”

“Get out of here kid!” Gilda yelled as she slammed on the box she was in. “Don’t worry about us, just go and get someplace safe away from here!”

“Trixie also suggest this as well!” The unicorn said as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement. Apple Bloom ignored their pleas as she mustered up the courage to stand her ground.

“Now remember kids, don’t break or kill her.” Discord said before summoning up a chair and a bucket of popcorn. “But most importantly, have fun~!” With a snap of his fingers, Discord ordered them to attack as one of them tried to hit her from behind. Apple Bloom took a deep breath as her ears twitched upon hearing its footsteps as she quickly bucked it in the chest, and sent it flying backwards into a nearby tree.

“Whoa, I…..didn’t think that would work. Guess Applejack wasn’t kidding when she said that the family have strong legs.” Apple Bloom thought as she quickly blocked the next clone’s pole with the one she had in her hands. While she was blocking, she felt something hard hit her side as she went tumbling off to the side. The young filly used the pole to stop herself as she quickly pulled herself up and bucked the nearest clone that was about to hit her while she was down.

“Oh, this is a surprise. Wasn’t expecting her to actually put up a fight for somepony her age.” Discord said as he watches in amusement. Another one of the mud clones charges at Apple Bloom as it brings up a fist and tries to punch her in the face. The young filly sees this as she moved using the palm of her hand to catch the punch, move to the grab its arm, and flipped it over her shoulder causing the clone to land on its back and shattered into a million pieces.

“I actually did it! Holy Celestia, I didn’t think I would be able to do the move that Adelle showed me!” Apple Bloom yelled, jumping in joy at her accomplishment. Though that victory was short as she was soon suckered punch in the face by a clone punching her from the side as she went tumbling down to her side, and kicked in the abdomen knocking the wind out of her as she was sent rolling to the side.

“Come now child. You should know that you shouldn’t let your guard down~” Discord said as he enjoyed the show that was presented to him.

Apple Bloom winced from the pain and began to gasp for air after being hit in the abdomen. The young pony staggered on one knee as she pants.Before she could have time to think or react, she felt a surge of pain in her back as one of the clones hit her from behind with one of their poles made out of earth and caused Apple Bloom to trip forward. As she tripped, she was soon sent flying backwards onto her back from a mud clone haymakering her in the snout causing her to let out a cry of pain and covering her nose. Just as Apple Bloom opened her eyes, her eyes widen upon seeing them all surrounding her as she quickly curled up into a ball as they pelted her with their weapons.

“Oh, I almost feel sorry for her getting beat up like that….notice how I said almost.” Discord said as he looks towards Gilda and the others who were still trying to break free from their prisons that the God of Chaos made for them.

“Bastard! You are so going to get the feathers beaten out of you when I break free from this!” Gilda yelled as she continues to punch the prison for awhile before reeling back from the pain of punching something hard and solid. Looking at her hands, her knuckles were covered in blood along with the invisible wall.

“I find it hard to believe you will be able to do that once I’m done with you.” He said before looking over at the fight as he orders the clones to back away from the earth pony. As ordered, they moved away from Apple Bloom as it revealed a batter, bruised, and bleeding farm pony sprayed out on the ground. “Hm, I think that should be enough of a punishment for now.” He said before snapping his fingers to make the clones disappear into gumdrops.

“N-No….Apple Bloom.” Sweetie Belle looked down at her blood covered friend as tears began to roll down her face. Scootaloo slammed a fist onto the invisible wall as she gritted her teeth in frustration at her powerlessness. She couldn't do anything.

“Trixie can’t believe she’s saying this, but I really wish Twilight and her friends were here right about now.” Trixie said as she shivered in fear of what happened to Apple Bloom. “Dear Celestia, he’s going to kill us!”

“Normally I wouldn’t kill anypony….but I might make an exception for you four if you get me any angrier than how I was before when you shot and blinded me.”

“Is it too late to say Trixie is sorry?”

“Let me think about it.” Discord said as he placed a hand to his chin for a moment before grinning. “Yes, yes it is.” He soon heard the sound of someone getting up from the ground. Looking behind him, he saw Apple Bloom staggering to her feet and tries to stand up on her own two feet. “Well look at you, standing there on your own two feet like the big pony you’re trying to be.”

“Why the buck are you standing kid!” Gilda yelled as Apple Bloom looked up at her in a daze. “If you had played dead, then he would’ve ignored you so you could hide someplace safe until your sister got here!”

“She’s right you know? But I would’ve found you hiding either way you look at it. Though I must say, you did kind of surprise me on handling yourself with those clones I made. I will give you credit. But other then that, you’re pretty much out of your league kid. Now why don’t you just lay back down on the ground, and just sleep until this is over and done with?” He said before hearing the sounds of sniffling come from Apple Bloom.

“I…...I’m not giving….up.” Apple Bloom said as she looked up at Discord with a teary eyed dazed expression on her face. “If Adelle can stand up to you, then I should be able to as well.” She said before pulling up her pole and quickly threw it at Discord’s face. The draconequus simply chuckled before turning away from Apple Bloom and lifted a hand to create a portal behind him for the pole to go through. The portal soon reappeared behind Apple Bloom as she felt something run through her abdomen. She soon looked down to see the pole that she threw at Discord impaled itself through her instead of hitting the draconequus.

“See little pony, you’re way out of my-” Just as Discord turned around, his mischievous and over confident side changed to a fearful and dreadful expression as to what happen to her. “....Oh…..Oh dear.” Gilda, Trixie, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle stared in shock and horror at what happened to Apple Bloom as the young filly began to tremble in both fear and pain from what just happened to her as she fell to her side and began to cry out in pain while coughing up some blood in the mix.

“You…..You Hurt Apple Bloom!” Trixie said as she looked over at Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. She took notice to Sweetie Belle’s shocked expression before seeing her eyes rolled up in the back of her head and passing out.

“I might have taken things a bit too far huh?” He asked as he looked over at the others for their input. Everyone was speechless as to what to say about this, well everyone except Gilda who began to punch the invisible wall again while yelling at the God of Chaos. “Yeah, too far. But I guess I’ll fix that once I’m done taking over Equestria again. Till then, I might as well patch her up before taking you all to the elements of harmony.” Discord began to make his way over to Apple Bloom as her cries of pain began to shimmer down due to the blood loss that was spilling out from her mouth and the wound in her abdomen. As he did that, Apple Bloom took notice that everything around her began to go quiet as she could hear a high pitch noise in her ears along with her feeling weak and tired.

“I…...Is this how Adelle felt when fighting against Discord?” She thought as she looked over at her trapped friends. “Is this how she felt when fighting that monster that attacked Ponyville...I’m scared….I don’t want to die…..I just can’t…..please….somepony, anypony….please….save us.” Apple Bloom could feel her vision becoming hazy and fades into darkness.

“Man, you really must be either brave or stupid to get yourself into this mess huh?” Apple Bloom’s eyes shot open upon hearing the voice. As she did, she soon found herself in what looked to be the astral planes of some kind of world. As she looked around to her left and right, she soon looked forward and was started by seeing Aries looking down at her with a bit of a small smile on her face. “Howdy there partner!”

“W-Who are you?” The filly asked with a hint of fear in her voice upon asking. Aries pulled herself away from Apple Bloom’s face as she helped the young filly up a bit so she could see her much better. “Are you the pony reaper coming to take me away!?”

“I’m sure Adelle will tell you about me later. But right now we have more important things to talk about. Like for example, what if I were to say that you can save everyone of your friends here from a gruesome fate almost similar to yours and Adelle’s?” Aries said as Apple Bloom raised a suspicious eyebrow at the human. “I know what you’re thinking, why would I believe in some weird being that looks like she could be lying to me, right?”

“Y-Yeah, kinda.”

“Well, I’ll say this. Something big is going to happen to this world of yours. Mainly Equestria. And your batty friend over there,” Aries pointed a finger at Adelle before pointing it at Apple Bloom. “Along with you and your friends play an important role in saving your home.”

“You mean from Discord?” Apple Bloom asked as Aries shook her head.

“Forget about him. He’s not important nor does he matter.” The human said as she reaches into her pocket to pull out a blue cube. “I can’t go into details about it. But I’m sure Adelle might be able to help you with that. But for now, I’m willing to make a deal with you.”

“If ya’ll asking for my soul, then I’m not going to give you it.”

“No, but nice to see you’re not willing to give your soul up to anyone. But that’s not what I want. I want to be able to communicate with Adelle without having her blank out into space while in public or talking with someone. So I want to use you to talk to her so I can inform her about things that are to come.”

“Okay, but what’s in it for me if I choose to accept the deal that ya’ll offering me?”

“You do this and I’ll be able to make sure that Adelle will defeat this Discord fella over there with little to no effort. That and I might get something else as well.” Aries said as Apple Bloom paused to think this over in her head.

“Ya’ll only going to use me to communicate with Adelle right? You’re not going to have me do anything evil are you?”

“I promise that I will only use your body to communicate with only you, your friends, and Adelle.” She said before extending the cube towards the young filly for her to touch. ”Do we have a deal?”

Operation 24: Spark of Rejuvenation

“Alright little pony. Just hold still and I’ll be sure to make things….possibly less painful then this is going to be.” Discord said as he was about to reach for the pole in Apple Bloom’s abdomen. Just as he was about to reach for the young farm filly, he felt something hard hit him in the face and sent him sliding face first into the ground away from Apple Bloom. Once Discord stopped sliding against the gravel, he slowly pulled his head up to see who it was that punched him in the face. Only to quickly roll to the left to avoid a azure ball of fire coming at him. “Okay, who threw that at me!?” The god of Chaos asked as he glared at Trixie.

“Don’t look at Trixie. She is innocent!” Trixie said before looking in the direction of where the attack came from. The unicorn’s eyes widen upon seeing who it was that threw the fire ball as a smirk appeared on her face. “But she isn’t...” She said, pointing a finger at a familiar bat pony. Discord looked over at Adelle as his eyes widen upon seeing her. The bat pony’s eyes were glowing azure blue as sparks of electricity appeared to be coming out of her body. The God of Chaos took a step back a bit from the sudden change in Adelle’s appearance, but shook his head as a cocky grin appeared on his face.

“Well this is a sudden surprise. I would think that you would be knocked out due to still recovering from our last dance in Canterlot? But I guess I’ll have to make sure you stay down for g-” Before he could finish his sentence, he soon felt a pain in his stomach as the air in him escaped as he lets out a gasp of pain. Looking down he saw Adelle punching him in the gut with a pair of high tech brass knuckles around her arms. The draconequus kneeled down in pain as the barriers surrounding Trixie, Gilda, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle scattered as they fell to the ground.

“Haha! We’re free!” Gilda said before looking at Discord and cracking her knuckles. “Now it’s time for some much needed payback for what that jerk did to-” Before Gilda could rush over to Adelle, she noticed the bat pony toss something over to her as she quickly catches it. The griffin examined the items to see that it was a white box with a circuit line running around the center of it and a white box with a green circuit line in the center as well. Trixie looked over Gilda’s shoulder as she uses her magic to take them both from Gilda and quickly opens the blue one to swallow three of the Will’O pills in the pack. “What the?”

“Keep an eye on Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. Trixie needs to perform the same spell she used to save Adelle to save Apple Bloom.” The unicorn said before teleporting over to Apple Bloom. Gilda blinked before snorting in annoyance from this as she stood in front of Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. “Just stay behind me for the time being you two.” She said as the two fillies nodded while watching Discord and Adelle square off.

“O…..Okay. W-Was not expecting something like that to happen.” Discord said as he staggered back onto his feet while trying to catch his breath. “Nothing like a punch to the gut to get the blood pumping. But with that out of the way, you won’t be getting me by surprise again with that sucker punch.” Just as he looked up at Adelle, she disappeared in a blink of an eye before reappearing above him and delivering a lightning charged downwards kick to his head. The draconequus felt his head hit the ground and bounce into the air and was sent flying into a nearby tree from Adelle kicking him in the chest.

“Whoa! Since when can Adelle do that whole lightning thing?” Scootaloo asked as she watches in a bit excitement.

“I don’t know. Maybe it’s something only her race can do?” Gilda said, trying to answer to the best of her ability. “I mean she was an alien before turning into a bat pony....We’ll have to ask her about this afterward.”

“Um, not to make everypony worry...but am I the only one that noticed something off about Adelle?” Sweetie Belle asked as Gilda and Scootaloo looked at her with raised eyebrows. “I mean I could be imagining it, but it looked like she wasn’t fully conscious of what’s going on.”

“Well she did throw a pack of whatever that stuff was to me, only for Trixie to get some of those blue pills and rush over to Apple Bloom……” Everyone looked over to where Apple Bloom was as Trixie summoned a barrier around them both while she was preparing to perform the spell. “Okay good, they’re safe.”

“But Sweetie Belle does have a point. You think something happened when she was knocked out?” Scootaloo asked as the fillies looked up at Gilda.

“H-How should I know!? Maybe she’s taking him seriously now? Just watch and pray that she wins this.” She said before the two fillies look at each other for a moment before looking over at Adelle and Discord.

“Okay now I’m mad.” Discord said as he pulled himself up and quickly brush the dirt off of himself. The draconequus snapped his fingers as the ground began to shake around Adelle. As the ground shook, fist like tentacles shot out of the ground before coming down onto the bat pony causing a dust cloud to appear around her. Discord smirked upon seeing the bat pony get hit from the attack, only to hear the sounds of stone getting punched into along with electricity. As the dust cloud began to disappear, he could see Adelle in a fighting stance as the stone like fists were shattered into pieces. Before he could even react to what she just did, the bat pony vanish from his sight before appearing next to him and punches him in the face and stomach.

The God of Chaos let out a muffled groan of pain before trying to counter with a barrage of falling giant apples from above. Once they were close to her however, she lets loose a stream of lightning from her body as they were soon turn to ashes, or exploded and covered the field in apple debri.

“Why!?” Discord yelled before sending out a volley of magical beams of chaos magic at the bat pony. “Why are you fighting me when you could fight alongside me and take over Equestria!? These ponies don’t care about you! Celestia can’t take care of Equestria the way I do!” He yelled as Adelle quickly dodged the volley of beams as she began to get some distance between her and Discord. “Look at the state I put this place into? And where is Celestia? Up in her little castle along with her sister. And the only line of defense is a bunch of weak ponies that I was easily able to corrupt. You think she would do something about it, but no! She’s weak and can’t do anything about it!” There was only silence to his reply to why Adelle fights as she continues to dodge his attacks while in turns counters with a Phalanx.

Discord’s eyes widen upon seeing the beam of plasma as the laser cut the left side of his face when he dodged the beam at the last second. He glares at her before continuing his assault on Adelle as she in turns does the same. This went on for a while until Adelle landed onto the ground and was shot in the leg from a random beam that Discord started to do as a change of tactic as she tripped onto the ground. Discord smirked before unleashing more magical beams at the downed bat pony. A cloud of magical dust began to form around Adelle as Discord continued to unleash more magical beams at her before stopping to see if that did anything. As he squints his eyes at the cloud of dust, he saws a sharp object heading towards him. He quickly reeled his head backwards to avoid the knife heading towards his head as he smirked.

“Nice try, but you mi-” Before Discord could finish, he felt an explosion hit his shoulder as his right arm came clean off. Blood began to splatter off to the side as the draconequus lets out a roar of pain before rolling onto the ground from the pain.

“Damn, that’s gotta hurt.” Gilda said as she and the others winced from seeing Discord’s arm blown clean off. They looked over at the cloud dust starting to settle as they see a blood covered Adelle holding a SR-44/EC in her hands.

“Whoa, that is so cool!” Scootaloo said with a starry eyed expression on her face. “Even after getting hit like that, she's still standing like she’s unphased by it. That’s our bodyguard for yeah.”

“I’m still saying something is wrong with her.” Sweetie Belle said as she bit the nail on her thumb. “A normal pony would’ve been in real pain by getting hit like that.”

“Yeah well they’re not as good as Adelle. Plus she’s an alien so she has that going for her.” The little pegasus said before cheering on Adelle. “Come on Adelle! Kick that jerk’s flank around town!”

Adelle said nothing to Scootaloo’s comment as she took aim and fired another bullet at Discord’s left leg. The draconequus quickly jumped back away from the shot as he snapped his finger, and unleashed a barrage of jawbreakers at her. The bat pony fired her thorns onto the ground to create a white barrier in front of her as the jawbreakers bounced off it. In between the gaps of the thorn fence, Adelle lined her sniper rifle through it and fired again at Discord’s left leg again as it got blown off from the impact. Discord gritted his teeth from the pain where his left leg used to be as he glares at Adelle.

“That’s it! No more mister nice pony! It’s time I end this little dance of ours and I get on with me taking over Equestria!” He yelled as his limbs slowly start to regenerate. As they were doing that, he raised a hand at her and began to gather chaotic energy into the palm of his hand as a manic expression appeared on his face. “I detest killing ponies, but I’ll make an exception for you! I’ll erase you from all of existence with just one blast!” More and more magical energy formed into the palm of his hand as the sky began to darken. “Any last words before you’re reduce to as-” A gunshot echoed through the air as the magical energy in his hand quickly disappeared. Discord blinked in confusion to this before touching the top of his forehead. Upon doing so, he felt a hole in his head and looked over at Adelle as the barrel of the sniper rifle had smoke coming out of it. He soon dawned on a deadpan expression before letting out a sigh of annoyance and disappointment.

“.....I’m not gonna lie...this would be kinda funny...if it wasn’t me who was in this situation.” The draconequus simply fell backwards onto the ground as he made frantic motions with his body before X’s appeared on his eyes and him holding a flower indicating he was dead. The sky quickly lightens up from the tension as Gilda, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle stared in disbelief at what just happened as silence filled the air. Though that moment of silence was broken when Adelle collapsed onto the ground, which caused the three of them to snap out of their stare and rushed over to her.

“I….Am I the only one who just saw this happen or am I just dreaming?” Gilda asked as she lets out a yelp from Scootaloo pinching her on the butt.

“Does that answer your question?” Scootaloo said before getting a smack upside her head from the griffin. “Ow! Hey you asked!” She said as Gilda rolled her eyes and leans down to pick Adelle up.

“Is she going to be okay?” Sweetie Belle asked as the griffin shrugs.

“I don’t know. Seriously why do you ask me if she’s going to be okay?”

“Cause you’re the adult, and adults always have an answer to everything.” Scootaloo answered as the griffin was about to reply, only to pause and go silent for a moment.

“Okay, you got me there kid. If it makes you feel better, I’m sure she’ll be fine.” She said before looking over at Trixie and Apple Bloom as she noticed the same arcane circle around the young farm pony. “Though I’d be more worried about your friend Apple Bloom then this idiot I’m holding.” Gilda pointed a finger over at the two before Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle’s eyes widen at this and rushed over to her and Trixie.

As they were making their way over to the two, the circle around Apple Bloom started to glow as a gust of wind began to blow around them as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle covered their eyes from the blinding light and dust the wind was picking up. As the light began to shimmer down a bit, it soon revealed a panting unicorn and a passed out Applebloom who was still covered in blood and bruises.

“There….It is done. Now all we have to do is take them to a hospital.” Trixie said before looking at the landscape of what used to be Ponyville. “That is if we can find out where the hospital is.”

“We’re gonna have to head back to Sweet Apple Acres, Rainbow Dash and her dweebs of friends find us here.” Gilda said as walked over to them with Adelle in her arms. “Trixie, carry Apple Bloom would you…..Trixie?” The Griffin turned around before she deadpans upon seeing the unicorn passed out on the ground.

“I think that might be a problem.” Scootaloo said before kneeling down and poking the exhausted unicorn. “I think she might be dead.”

“Oh for the love of….okay new plan. You two carry Apple Bloom, while I carry Trixie and Adelle.” She said as the two fillies nodded as she walked over to pick up Trixie. “And let’s be quick about it. I don’t want to get in even more trouble with the dweeb squad.”

“Oh come on, it’s not like they’ll be here in a flash given how they’re still trying to undiscord them. We’ll have plenty of time to get back to Apple Bloom’s place before they-” As if fate wanted to be a cruel mistress to them, a flash of purple light appeared a few feet away from them as it revealed Twilight and the rest of her friends with the elements of harmony on. “Notice….ah buck.” She said before looking at Gilda for what to do now.

“If we sneak off quietly, we might be able to get off scot free. Follow my lead you two.” Gilda said as they began to try and tiptoe off to Sweet Apple Acres while trying to stay out of sight of Twilight and friends.

“Don’t worry Adelle we’re here to….save you?” Twilight said before looking around in confusion at the somewhat destroyed and flaming area they’re in now.

“What the hey happened here?” Rainbow Dash asked. “It’s like a hurricane came by and wrecked the place.”

“Five bits says that Adelle and Discord rumbled here.” Applejack said as she leans down to pick up a bullet shell. “Yep, she was here alright.”

“Y-You don’t think she’s hurt or anything do you?” Fluttershy asked as she shys away from a burn mark on the ground.

“I don’t know, but we better start looking around for clues if we’re going to stop Discord.” Twilight answered before feeling Pinkie Pie pull at her skirt.

“Hey Twilight, is that a clue over there?” The party pony said as she pointed over to the fleeing Gilda and friends. “Hey, isn’t that Gilda, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo?” Applejack was the first to look over to where Pinkie was pointing. Her eyes squinted a bit before they widen upon seeing Apple Bloom all beat up and covered in bruises.

“Oh my Celestia, Apple Bloom!” Applejack yelled as she quickly ran over toward the fleeing group. The others turn at the sound of Applejack’s yelling as they too were in shock upon seeing Adelle, Apple Bloom, Trixie, Gilda, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo as they too run after her towards them. Gilda grimaced upon hearing Applejack’s voice before looking down at the two fillies with fearful expressions on their face. They both looked at each other for a moment before looking up at Gilda, who sighed and began to turn around.

“Might as well face the music kids.” Gilda said as they turn around. However upon turning around to face Twilight and her friends, the older farm pony came running up ahead of her friends and delivered a powerful punch to the griffin in the face as her vision soon turned dark as she passed out.

Operation 25: Aftermath Part One

God I feel like shit. I think I might’ve over done it a bit more than how I usually do things. Because my body feels like lead and I can’t even get up, let alone possibly lift a finger. Shit, this is by far the worse pain I have ever experience in my entire life…..wait...what’s that smell. It smells like...food? I wonder who’s cooking food at a time like this...Oh shit Discord! My eyes quickly shot open as I lifted myself from underneath the covers of the bed I was in and began to look around the room I was in. “I’m...back in my own room?” I said before I took notice to the bandages covering certain parts of my body along with some around my forehead and neck. “Damn, I really did a number on myself if they had to do this to me.”

“I see that you’re awake.” said a familiar voice as I looked over to the doorway to see Granny Smith with a tray of food on it. “I’m a bit surprised you’re awake so soon after the beating you got from Discord three days ago.”

“I’ve been asleep for three days!?” I asked in surprise as she nodded. “What happened to Apple Bloom and the others!? What happened to Ponyville!? What about Discord!?” I was about to get out of the bed, only to feel a sharp pain running through my body as I winced from the pain. “D-Dammit….”

“Now relax sugarcube. Apple Bloom and the others are fine. A few scratches here and there, but nothing some R&R won't fix, Ponyville is back to normal as you can see from out the window.” She said as she pointed at the window. I looked over at it to see that Ponyville was back to it’s normal peaceful self. “As for that Discord fella, he’s back to being a lawn gnorm back in Canterlot. If you ask me, they should’ve put that monster at the bottom of the sea or on the moon.”

“Well….that’s good to hear I guess.” I said before leaning back in my bed. “So what’s been going on during my three day coma?” Granny Smith walked over to me as she placed the tray of food on my lap. Apple pie, eggs, bacon, orange juice, toast, and milk. I get the feeling Gilda made this for me seeing how she and I eat meat. Just as I was beginning to eat the food, Granny Smith took a seat next to me on the other side of the bed.

“Equestria wise, or friend wise? Because your friends are kinda on edge with AJ after what Trixie did to Apple Bloom and Gilda getting punched in the face by AJ.” I paused upon hearing that as I looked over at her and gulped down my food to talk.

“How bad are we talking about. Like on a scale of one to ten?”

“On a scale of one to ten….I would say twenty.” Great, as if she needed more of a reason to dislike us. “For the past three days they been getting into arguments with each other. Heck, I had to ask Big Mac to keep an eye on them and separate them from one another before things get out of hand.”

“Can you tell me what Trixie did to Apple Bloom? My memory is a bit hazy after seeing Apple Bloom and the others come and rescue me from Discord.” I asked as she gave me a concern look. “What?”

“You don’t remember what you did to Discord?”

“No, I kinda passed out the moment the tonic I made wore out...why? Did something happen?”

“Well from what Trixie explained to me she used some kinda fancy magic she used on you on Apple Bloom.”

“Wait, Apple Bloom’s hurt!?”

“She was hurt, yes. But Trixie pretty much fixed her back to normal...though she has been acting a bit weird for the past three days. Like she’s trying to hide something from us...”

“What do you mean by that Granny?” ‘I might know the reason why she might be hiding something, but I want to know what she’s been doing.’

“Well on the second day of your little coma she started wearing dark shades. At first I thought it was because of the sun, but it was raining all day that day. Then she started to wear long sleeve shirts and long overalls compared to her usual shorts, shirt and overalls. She even felt a bit heavier than usual.”

“Hm, is Apple Bloom here in the house or someplace else?”

“She’s here. She should be done with the chores around the house before she heads out into town.”

“I’m a bit surprised you haven’t grounded her from trying to save me...wait is she grounded?”

“I’m pretty sure having a metal pole through your stomach and facing a God of Chaos from tartarus or something is punishment enough.” Makes sense when you think about to some degree. I soon notice Granny Smith pull herself off the bed and walked over to the doorway and called for Apple Bloom. Upon hearing her voice, Apple Bloom quickly ran upstairs and into my room. Once she saw me up, she quickly rushed over to me and tackled me into a hug onto the bed.

“Adelle you’re awake!!!” She said as her hug began to tighten more as I started to have a hard time breathing. Granny noticed this as she gently pulled Apple Bloom away from me as I took in a breath of fresh air. “Whoops, sorry!”

“I….It’s fine Apple Bloom.” I said before coughing a bit and motioning for her to get a bit closer to me. “M-Mind coming over here for a sec?” Apple Bloom nodded as she walked a bit closer to me. Once she was close, I quickly snatched the shades that she was wearing to reveal her eye color. Knew it, somepony….one….fuck it! I’ll use the pronoun of this world for now. Somepony must’ve used one of my prototype weapons as a weapon to fight Discord and the weapon must’ve hit Apple Bloom. “So that’s why Granny Smith was saying you've been acting weird.” Apple Bloom’s eyes widen as she tries to grab the shades away from me as I kept them away from her reach.

“Give those back!” Apple Bloom yelled as I tossed them over to Granny Smith, which surprisingly landed on her perfectly. Both Apple Bloom and I stared at this for a moment before looking at each other, then back at Granny Smith who was chuckling at this.

“Well shoot Apple Bloom, if you wanted to be Adelle’s biggest fan, then you didn’t need to hide it from us.” Granny said as Apple Bloom moved from off of me and looked down at the ground with her ears folded down. “Now you know I’m just messing with ya sugarcube. But I am serious. Is this just something for a fan club you’re a part of, or did this happen by something else?“

“I don’t know to be honest. When I first woke up after what happen, everything was normal. But then on the second day, I started seeing some changes with my body. Mainly the eyes.” The young filly said as she showed off her irises being black but her pupils still a beautiful shade of orange..wait did I just say that?

“I can understand why you would do it, but it’s still not right to hide this if it’s a danger to your health.” Granny said before looking at me to get reassurance.

“I doubt she’ll be in danger or anything.” I said as I place a hand on Apple Bloom’s head and looked her over a bit. “Let’s see. The irises changed to black, lines down her cheeks indicating the circuit lines, and she did feel a bit heavy compared to how she used to be.” Yep, this is the side effect of the spell that Trixie performed. “Side effect of Trixie’s spell. Nothing dangerous or anything. Though I’ll have to keep an eye on you to see if anything weird happens.”

“You mean like how you could shoot lightning from out of your body and was zooming around like Rainbow Dash when you were fighting Discord?” She asked before gasping at a realization. “You mean I could possibly do that as well!?”

“....Okay you or the others have to tell me what happened. Because I don’t remember even being able to do stuff like that.”

“So she’ll be okay?” Granny Smith asked as I shrugged.

“I mean it happened to me and I’m okay. So it shouldn’t cause any problems with Apple Bloom. If there is, then I’ll be sure to do something about it.” I said as Granny nodded with a smile.

“Well that’s good to hear. Though, Applejack might have a fit with how her little sister looks like a demon that could devour your soul in less then a second.” And with that it just dawned on me about that. If she was getting into arguments with Trixie and Gilda, then I can only imagine what she would do to me if she found out about this. I soon looked over at Apple Bloom as she looked at me with a confident/adorable expression on her face.

“Something wrong Adelle?” Granny asked as I shook my head to get the image of AJ trying to kill me out of my head.

“Yeah, I’m fine.” I said as I tried to pull myself up from the bed, only for once again the pain from before returning as I groaned in pain from it as I panted.

“Now Adelle. I know you want to get out and walk, but you shouldn’t be pushing yourself if you can’t move properly. Especially after the fact that you've been thrown around like a rag doll and beaten to a pulp.”

“.....I…..Guess you have a point there when you say it like that.” I said with a sigh before leaning back against the bed and grabbing a piece of bacon. Plus I guess I can spend some of my days here relaxing a bit before going back to training. “The moment the pain is gone, I’m going back to training and planning for when I fight against Celestia.”

“Still going on about kicking Celestia’s flank huh? If you don’t mind me asking, what is it about her that you don’t like?”

“I don’t like her because she’s weak.” I said which took Apple Bloom and Granny Smith by surprise.

“But she can move the sun while Princess Luna can move the moon. How can they be weak if they can do that?” Apple Bloom asked as I took a bit out of the piece of bacon.

“It’s because of that and a few other things is why I find her weak. She uses magic to solve her problems, she can’t solve her problems on her own seeing how she has to rely on Twilight and her friends to fix everything, and to top it all off, where was she when Discord was running around causing chaos and mayhem?” I said as I snort in annoyance. “Bottomline, If you take away someone’s ability to use magic or something along those lines of a talent and they don’t have anything else to fall upon, then what can you do to fight or defend yourself?”

“Huh...you actually make a valid point there younging. But you do know that if you do beat her in this fight you’re having, and that is a big if. You do know that some of ponies all over the land of Equestria will hate you.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time I've been hated by peo…..ponies, and it won’t be the last I can tell you that much Granny.”

“Just wanted to make sure you understand the situation you’re in is all.” She said before starting to leave the room. “I’ll let you two have some time to yourselves. Don’t try anything that I wouldn’t do~” My face blushed beat red upon hearing her say that as Apple Bloom tilted her head in confusion before looking at me.

“What does she mean by that?”

“I’ll explain it when I’m not in a huge amount of pain every time I move so much as a finger or something.” Seriously, I feel like I just been dragged around the town in my sleep. “Hey where are the others?”

“GIlda is currently bucking apples with Big Mac, the girls are kinda grounded after the whole rescue thing almost got us killed, and Trixie is at Twilight’s place again.” So the only one that can explain what happened is Gilda & Trixie, and they’re busy with stuff on the farm or with Twilight. Swell...not what I was expected.

“So I guess I’ll have to wait to ask them about what happen on their side of the story. But I want you to tell me what happened on your part before you...um...passed out from your injury?” I asked as she nodded to the last part I said. Apple Bloom nodded again as she began to explain to me what happened when I was passed out. She told me about her coming up with a plan about rescuing me from DIscord and how she felt like I needed to be rescued, how they gathered up some of my stuff from underneath my bed to use as a means to slow Discord down as they escaped, and she told me how she stood her ground against mud clones of herself that Discord made to fight her while the others were held captive by him….Though I did sigh in disappointment at myself upon her showing me the scar where the prototype metal pole I made impaled her. Risky as it was and even though I needed the save, she shouldn’t have done what she did.

“After I passed out….things kinda got weird.”

“Weird as in how?”

“I heard a voice when I couldn’t hear anything around me other then a high pitch sound. When my eyes shot open, I found somepony standing over me.”

“....What did she look like?” I asked and Apple Bloom told me what she looked like. Once she describe her hair, I put the pieces together to know who she was as I deadpan.”So, Aries can communicate with other ponies as well. And here I thought I was special.”

“You know who that pony is?”

“Not fully no, but I did have a run in with her three days ago when Discord threw me off of Canterlot Castle and into this house. She told me that something big was going to happen here in Equestria and I was the only one that might be able to stop whatever it is from happening. Which kinda makes sense after the Ramosa attacked Ponyville.”

“You think she can be trusted? She seems….weird.”

“I don’t know to be honest. But at the moment she hasn’t given me a reason to see her as an evil person, so I’m going to go with trusting her for the time being.”

“Okay, I guess.” Apple Bloom said as she hopped onto the bed rather close to me. Not that I’m complaining or anything, I could use the company for the time being while I’m out of commission. “Mnd if I stay here with you for a bit?” She asked as I smiled and pulled up a digital screen for us to watch something on it.

“Sure, I don’t mind having the company here. That and I can show you some of the stuff that I have saved on me before I came to this place.”

“You mean the tech display from your world?” She asked as I shook my head.

“Nope. Let me introduce to you a little something back in the old days called, a TV show.”

Author's Notes:

Twenty-one days until the battle begins

Operation 26: Aftermath Part Two

Celestia sat there looking over the newspaper article with a mixed expression on her face from seeing the headlines of it. “Bat pony saves Equestria from God of Chaos! Local witnesses of Ponyville witness the mysterious bat pony take down the God of Chaos Discord single handedly with weird mysterious magic. Could she be the rising star this country needs for protection from evil beings? Do we no longer need the Elements of Harmony to protect us?” With a sigh, Celestia balled up the newspaper before burning it up with her magic.

“To think that this mare could take down Discord even after what happen to her in Canterlot.” The Alicorn thought as she placed a knuckle underneath her chin. “If she’s this strong to take down Discord...Then this might be a big problem for me at the end of this month.” As she continued to be lost in her own thoughts, the door to the throne room opened up as Luna walked into the room with a newspaper floating next to her.

“Sister, have you read the lastest news?” Luna asked as Celestia broke from her train of thought to see Luna show her today’s newspaper.

“You mean about how Adelle took down Discord without the help of Twilight and her friends?”

“That and the fact that some ponies within the royal and night guards and some of the nobles are having doubts in our leadership and if you will be able to beat her at the end of this month.”

“I can assure you I’ll be able to win this pointless fight that she knows she can’t win. Honestly Luna, you can have a little bit of faith in your older sister you know.” Celestia said before getting up from her seat and walked over to her sister.

“It’s not that I don’t have faith in you sister, but you do have the tendencies to not take things seriously like I do.”

“It’s not that I don’t take things seriously. But you know that this match will be over in less then a minute or two. One display of my magic, and she will understand that this was a foolish mistake on her part.” Celestia said as she placed a hand on Luna’s shoulder. “Trust me little sister. There isn’t anything to worry about.”

“If you say so Celestia...just...be careful when the day comes, okay?”

“I’ll be fine Luna. Now run along sister, I have some things that need to be taken care of.” Luna nodded as she makes her way out of the throne room. Once Luna leaves, Celestia’s calm expression vanished into a serious one as she started to pace around the throne room.

“T-There’s nothing to worry about Celestia. You can do this. If not for me, then make sure you can win for your sister and for your subjects to make sure they have faith in you.” The Alicorn thought as she shook her head of any doubts. “You can win this Celestia, you've been around much longer then that young filly. You have nothing to worry about.”

This is nice. Just here in bed, relaxing without so much to worry about, showing Apple Bloom some of the stuff that humans used to watch a long time ago. Yep, this is the kind of freedom I could get use too if things workout. Though knowing my luck, this won’t last long if Applejack, Rainbow Dash, or Twilight comes in to see me for questioning or something….Knowing Twilight, that might be the issue. Thank god Trixie teleported my stuff underneath the bed in my room. Lord knows she would’ve sent it to Celestia and that would be a pain to get back.

“Hey, Adelle. You don’t mind if I ask you something?”

“What is it?”

“Do you...hate Applejack?” That…took me by surprise. I wasn’t expecting her to ask me something like that. Might as well answer her, it’s the least I can do.

“I don’t hate her persay. It’s her attitude towards me and the others is what I hate.”

“So you don’t hate her?”

“No, but I can see why she would be cautious about me. Though it is kinda annoying that she would be on us like a bloodhound to a convict.”

“Given how you been kinda secretive towards her and the others. It’s kinda no surprise that she would be like that.”

“Given the fact that she hasn’t tried anything to try and be friendly with me or apologize for what happened the first time we met, It’s kinda hard to not be that secretive around her. Especially when I know she’ll talk to Twilight about it and in turn she’ll send a note to Celestia. Which is something I don’t want to happen. The less people-”

“Ponies.”

“Whatever. The less ponies know about me before the fight with Celestia, the better.”

“Aren’t you afraid of fighting Princess Celestia. She’s like a goddess of the sun, and you….well you’re just a pony with no magical powers...no offence.”

“None taken.” Can’t blame her for being worried about me like that. “To answer your question….honestly, I’m not. I mean, have you not seen the stuff I’ve done during the time I’ve been here in this world? Not to mention what I’ve faced in my world is nothing compared to here….to some degree. Though..I am kinda afraid of Aries warning about us being important for a great change in this world.”

“Maybe you should talk about it with Twilight and the others?”

“....Trixie and the others first. Twilight and the others after the fight. It’s not that I can’t trust them, it’s the fact that I prefer for the people from my world to make the first move. Because like I said before, we can’t go looking around blindly without something to go on. And it’ll be a waste of energy as well. So for now, we wait for something to happen, then we act.”

“If you say so…” Apple Bloom said as I felt her move a bit closer to me.

“Let’s not worry about it now and just watch some TV-” Before I could finish, I heard the front door to the house open along with hearing Granny’s voice and Spitfire’s.

“She’s right upstairs with Apple Bloom. Third door on the right.”

“Thank you ma’am. I’ll try not to take too long.” Spitfire said as I hear her hoof steps coming up the stairs.

“Take your time. I’m sure she’d enjoy the company seeing how she’ll be in bed for some time….depending on how things go.” Granny said as I heard Spitfire continuing to make her way upstairs and towards the guest room I’m in. Once she made her way inside, she was kinda taken by surprise by how advanced and techy the room was...didn’t help that Apple Bloom and I were watching stuff on the digital screen I had up.

“Hey Spitfire. How’s it going?”

“Dear Celestia look at this room!” Spitfire said as she walked over to the digital screen and started messing around with it. Mainly putting her hand through it. “It looks like something from off of those Sci-fi books that I read during my spare time.”

“I know right? Hard to believe that Adelle’s an alien from another world.” Apple Bloom said which took Spitfire by surprise. “....Woops.” She said as I facepalmed. Welp, guess the cat is out of the bag for her.

“She’s joking right?” She asked as I sighed and shook my head. “....huh.”

“You’re not freaked out or anything?” I asked as she shrugged.

“Given the fact that Equestria was just attacked by a monster that can bend reality, you’re pretty much tame. Not to mention that you don’t look like a threat.” I don’t know if I should take offense to that or not.

“...No comment. But I would like for you to keep what you know a secret from Celestia.”

“Fight with Celestia?” She asked as I nodded. “Fair enough. Your secrets safe with me kid.”

“So what brings you here? Surely not to say hello or something?”

“Came to see how you were doing after what happened three days ago. I got to say. You really are making a nasty habit of saving ponies. First you saved Ponyville from that weird robo tiger thing, now you saved Equestria from Discord. Ponies are taking a rather interesting liking to you.”

“Liking as in how?”

“Ponies are saying that you might be the next up and coming hero, you might replace the Elements of Harmony, Ponies are selling stuff base off of you, be it toys or pastry food wise, heck you even have a small fan base going on that I overheard from a group of rookies while I was at work.”

“......well….geez. I didn’t think that I would be getting this much attention. I only did that because I wanted payback for what Discord did to me back in Canterlot.”

“I kinda figured. You’re not the type of mare that would seek glory or fame.” Spitfire said before taking a seat on the bed next to me an Apple Bloom. “And you’re not a very good role model from what I’ve heard.”

“Never said I was...nor am I denying it.” I said as I winced a bit from trying to move my legs. I really did do a number on my body if I’m in this much pain.

“You really need to relax and not move so much kid.”

“I’m in bed aren’t I? Not gonna be doing any physical stuff for a while until possibly a day or two.”

“And you think you’ll recover that quickly?”

“I have my ways.” The healing augmentation helps, but it does take a while to patch a person up on a cellular level…..I wonder if I can modify its recovery output. Looking over at Spitfire, I turned my back against her and motions her to look at the back of my neck. “I need you to do something for me. There are three ports on the back of my neck, each one has a semi-flat rectangular look to them. Mind taking them out for me?”

“Um...sure….I guess.” She said before I felt her slowly pull out all three of them one at a time, that and heard her and Apple Bloom gag a bit. “Oh dear Celestia. These things are covered in blood!”

“Ew!”

“Oh grow up ya big babies. Like you haven’t seen blood before.” I motion for her to hand them over to me so I can have a look at them. “Dammit, they’re broken. Was kinda hoping I could salvage them for use, but I guess I’ll have to replace them.” I said as I tossed the broken augmented chips into the nearby trash can next to the door. Once they were in there, the sound of fire could be heard for a few seconds followed by a smell of burning plastic.

“.....Can trash cans do that?” Apple Bloom asked as I shook my head.

“No, but that one can thanks to me.” I said as i pulled up a digital screen and began to work on modifying some of the augmentation chips I have stored away. “Also do not tell Celestia or any-”

“Yeah, yeah, don’t tell anypony about what we’re seeing. Relax, I won’t tell anypony or Celestia about what I’m seeing...I doubt they’d believe me anyway.” She said as I continued typing on the screen for a while before putting it away.

“And now we wait for that to be done.”

“How long does it usually take for that to be done?” Apple Bloom asked.

“About thirty minutes to an hour depending. Seeing how it’s just those, I’ll say about twenty-five minutes or so.” I said as I lean back against the bed I’m in. “Till then, let’s go back to watching stuff that I sto...borrowed from the my world’s archive.”

“You sure you’re an alien from another world and not just some super smart pony?” Spitfire asked as I pulled up the digital screen that Apple Bloom and I were watching before Spitfire came in. She squinted her eyes at it at first until she noticed the humans on it. “....Why are there hairless apes wearing clothing on this thing?” …..This is going to take a while to explain to her.

Operation 27: Aftermath Part Three

“Okay I’m officially lost here.” Spitfire said as she passed me the bowl of popcorn. “So this blob thing is able to sneak up on..hoomans and eats them so fast that there’s nothing left of them?” She asked as I nodded. “How is that even possible?”

“Well first of all, it’s pronounced humans, not hoomans. Second, this is just a sci-fi horror film called the blob that was made way back in the year 1988. Way before I was born mind you so the only thing I can guess as to how it can do that is that it has strong stomach acid to digest its prey so it can eat them and grow.”

“....You humans have some weird imaginations when it comes to making horror movies that makes us ponies look like amateurs.”

“Eh, I guess when you think about.” I said before handing the popcorn over to Apple Bloom. “Your thoughts on this Bloom?”

“Not gonna lie. But this movie kinda sucks...no offense Adelle.”

“Oh none taken. This movie is bad, but it’s so bad that’s it’s a bit nostalgic to me.”

“Why is that?” Spitfire asked as Apple Bloom handed her the bucket of popcorn.

“It’s kinda like a book to a series that you like. You look at the book because it goes into great detail with what’s going on and gives you the imagination of what it might look like and what’s going on. But the moment you see it on the big screen or played out, you want to read the books more then watch the play of it.”

“Makes sense when you put it like that. Books are much better to read then seeing it played out in a theater or something.” She said as I heard a ping coming from my P.R.P.

“About time those were done.” I said as I pulled up a separate digital screen as the augmented chips landed into my hands. “I hate to ask this from you girls, but could one of you put these into my neck?”

“I got it.” Apple Bloom said as I felt her grab the chip and slowly inserting them into the back of my neck.

“You know I just notice something.” Spitfire said as I looked over at her. “You and Apple Bloom have the same eye colors only hers pupils are golden amber...did something happen to her?” She asked as Apple Bloom and I looked at each other with worried glances.

“Um...well to make a long story short. I tried to fight Discord, got impaled by a weapon I was using to fight him to protect my friends, Trixie used some kind of magic to fuse the pole thing that was in my stomach and now I’m just like Adelle!” Apple Bloom said as Spitfire blinked at her for a moment before looking at me.

“Maybe it would be best that you should let Adelle deal with the whole hero business kid.”

“Which I am not going to do unless I have no choice but to be the hero.” I commented as I winced a bit from feeling the augmented chips sync up. Once they were in, I felt a jolt of energy flow through my body for a moment as I started to flex my hand a bit. It still hurts, but not as bad as how it was before I got knocked out the first time.

“Did it work?” Apple Bloom asked as I shrug to her question.

“I believe so. But I’ll have to see how it goes as time goes by.” I said before turning to the movie we were watching off and lean up against the young filly. When I looked over at Spitfire, she had an odd smirk on her face as I raised an eyebrow at her. “What?”

“Oh nothing...just didn’t know you two were dating.”

“WHAT!?” Both Apple Bloom and I said at the same time as we looked at each other for a moment before looking back at Spitfire.

“W-We’re not dating or anything! We’re just friends, right Adelle?” Apple Bloom asked as I nodded.

“Yes, we’re friends. What makes you think that!?”

“Well the way you two are so close to each other, it would make me assume you two were marefriends.” Spitfire said with her hands held up in defense. “My bad for assuming...though it would be cute if you two were dating.”

“...If I can move more without feeling pain, I would punch you in the shoulder.” I said as she smirked and booped me on the nose.

“But you can’t~” Spitfire said as Apple Bloom giggled to her teasing tone. I simply rolled my eyes before going back to watching the movie I had on display. Half way into the movie, I felt Apple Bloom tap me on the shoulder as I turn my attention at her.

“Hey...do you mind if I ask you something?”

“That depends. What is it that you want to ask me?” I asked as she looked hesitant at what she wanted to ask me.

“I...want to know about your life.Before you ended up here in Equestria.” Apple Bloom asked. I stared at her for a moment before letting out a short sigh of dread.

“This seems like something you two want to talk about to each other. Want me to leave?” Spitfire asked as I shook my head to her question before looking over at Apple Bloom.

“You really want to know kid? Because I won’t lie…it’s not for the faint of heart.” I said as Apple Bloom nodded. I let out another sigh of dread before leaning back against the bed. “Alright, I’ll tell you both. But you can’t tell anypony that I’m an alien from another planet and you have to adapt it so that it can make sense to other ponies. I don’t want ponies to think I’m crazy, okay?”

“We pinkie promise.” They said in union before I nodded and began speaking.

“I’m gonna try to make it short to some degree. The year was one-hundred two thousand ten. I just turned ten at the time due to it being my birthday and all. So my dad figured that we go to the high security landfill and see if they had anything worth taking. So far, we managed to hit the motherload on this one. Antibiotic for my mother to help with her sickness, duck tape to help with keeping the walls in tact, and caulk for bathroom due to the holes around the tub and sink. Life in New York wasn’t the best, but we manage to survive in the Panopticon as poor people. I made some friends there, but they don’t last long. Mostly because they either had to move, or they end up dying the next day due to a Retribution or Liquidation from the people of On High.”

“Couldn’t you move from out of there? I mean surely they would’ve allowed you to do that, right?” Apple Bloom asked as I shook my head.

“Not without the right paperwork or you become a sinner. Which my parents couldn’t do because even with the paperwork, there wasn’t any place for us to live in available at the time. And lord knows that we couldn’t live on the surface due to it being a barren wasteland. So our only option was that run down house we call a home. We manage to stay like this for a good ten years or so, that is until my birthday came.”

“What happened?” Spitfire asked

“Retribution.The people from On High wanted revenge for what the sinners did. So they decided to attack us. ” I said coldly as it took Apple Bloom and Spitfire by surprise. “The people from On High attacked the Panopticon from the northwest area of the underground city...which sadly we were in the area of their invasion. The blast caught us both by surprise as I felt myself being thrown off to the side and hitting my head against a wall. Lucky for me, I had a helmet on and it reduced the damage from the crash a bit. But that didn’t help stop the backlash from it, and it caused me to blackout. When I woke up, I found myself on the ground near the wall I was thrown into. Everything was leveled down to nothing. All that was left was the smoked dead bodies or bullet riddled bodies of the people that lived in the area.” Apple Bloom placed a hand to her mouth in shock and on the verge of tears from what I said. Not surprised by this, this world has never seen the stuff that I’ve seen or experienced.

“I tried my best to try and find my dad, but so far I couldn’t find him within the area I was in. Mostly because I was still trying to get my head straight from the crash and the smell of dead bodies was starting to scare me and make me sick. So I figured he might be at home with mom, and decided to head on back home so they don’t have to worry...I kinda wish that I was still knocked out and someone found me. Because the moment I came back home...A bunch of people that survived were standing around my home. I tried to push through, but some of them told me not to go. Out of annoyance, I kicked one of the guys that was blocking my path in the balls as I rushed over to see what had happened. To my shock and horror, an Abductor had crashed onto the house. I stared at my home for a moment before I heard someone yelling at someone for letting me get through to see the destruction of my house. When I looked over to where the voice came from…I saw the mangled bodies of my parents being taken away by the sinners.”

“I-I am, so sorry...Y-You don’t have to continue if you don’t want to.” At first, I wanted to. But for some reason I felt a bit relaxed talking to Apple Bloom about this. I’m guessing it was due to us being friends and all that I can talk freely around her. I looked over at Apple Bloom and shook my head no, meaning that I will continue on.

“I ended up fainting after seeing...that. Don’t really remember much after that. All I remember was being put into a room that was meant for children. I didn’t pay much attention to the other children playing or trying to talk to me. I was pretty much dead. I lost my friends, my family, no one in the neighborhood could take me with them when they moved due to having more then just one mouth to feed. I might’ve just been dead to the world. So, I tried to kill myseld by not eating or drinking the food they gave me. I figure if I do that, then maybe I could be with mom and dad. Though that didn’t work due to the food they offered.”

“Did they know it was your birthday at the time?” Spitfire asked as I shrugged.

“I believe so. I mean they gave me pizza, pie, ice cream, cake, and a bunch a strange fruits that I didn’t know what they were until I looked it up after becoming a sinner. It was pretty nice at the orphanage for a while. I made a few friends, helped out with some of the people that worked there. Mainly how to patch things up until they get the proper tools to fix anything that’s broken, and learned how to cook. I stayed there for a month or two until I was adopted by a family.”

“Well that’s good...right?” Apple Bloom asked as I sighed and shook my head.

“Geez, you can’t get a break with the whole series of unfortunate events huh?” Spitfire commented as I couldn’t help but chuckle to how she worded it. “What happened?”

“Before I continue on with the next part. Apple Bloom, were you explained about the birds and the bees. Mainly how ponies reproduce?” I asked as the young filly nodded. “Okay, good. Then I don’t have to go into details about that…wait who told you?”

“Granny...she kinda went into details when she showed me how baby calves are made...It was gross. I couldn’t eat for about a week.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised. She reminds me of Uwe. He spared no details when it comes to information about something I didn’t know about. Anyway, I was adopted by a family called the Blundersons. At first I thought they were nice, but they weren’t. Turns out they were living in just as bad of a home condition then how my family was in. The father was an alcoholic, the mother was a drug addict, and my foster brother...he was a child molester.”

“Child Molester?” Apple Bloom asked in confusion to that word. Really need to remember that most of the words I say are somewhat different.

“What’s the proper word for a pony that touches little colts and fillies in a sexual manner?”

“Oh! You mean foal...molest...er.” Spitfire said as her and Apple Bloom’s eyes widen upon saying that as she looks up at me in shock again. “.....N-No...you don’t mean….”

“Yeah...I can handle the drunkard and the pill popper. Give them their favorite thing and they’ll leave you alone for the most part. But Mark….he along with his father are the two that I feared out of the three. Mark would...touch me in places that I didn’t like that my mom told me that no one should be allowed to touch without your permission. Colts especially. I told my foster mother about this, but she dismissed it like I was lying.” I said as I gritted my teeth in anger. “While she was off in lala land. Mark continued to fill his sexual desires with me. It started out with just poking...to groping...to him ending up drugging me one night and…raping me.”

“So when you said you killed somepony because they tried to rape you...you meant...” Apple Bloom said as the gears in her head from what I said when we first met started to spin and come together in her head.

“I may have lied a bit on that part. Mostly because I didn’t trust anyo...pony from when I came here besides Gilda and Trixie. But after you gave me the crusader cape, I couldn’t lie to you after that. So sorry in advance if I didn’t go into that much detail about it.” I said before clearing my throat and resume speaking. “As I was saying. He would do this to me from time to time. He would drug the food that I would be eating without me knowing, I pass out after a couple of minutes, and then the next thing I remember was waking up in his bed naked...and the lower part of my body sore or in pain...Whenever the parents are gone...He would...do far worse to me then drugging me.”

“Couldn’t you tell somepony about what he did!? How could he have gotten away with something like this without anypony knowing!?” Spitfire asked as I looked up at her with a glare.

“You think I hadn't tried that? Who the buck could I tell!? Earth is a shit hole due to all the war the people of the past kept on doing, and it pretty much left the system a broken hot mess. And not the good kind of mess. We’re talking about people don’t give two shits about poor people. Especially children seeing how people barely listen to them. I was basically Mark’s fuck doll for a year and a half! All the things he had me do! All the things he had me say!” I could feel tears forming around my eyes as I held myself for comfort. “T-That bastard used me and didn’t think of me as family...none of them did...All they saw me as was a thing to be used. I couldn’t take it anymore…I just couldn’t go through another night with that monster. I-I had to kill him...I had to kill them all.”

“Kid…”

“It was absolute bliss!” I said as I felt a grin appeared on my face. “To see them all gasping for air! To watch them reach out to me for help, only to deny them the help as mother and father foamed at the mouth as they rolled over and died. Mark was the most pleasure I felt out of the kill. All I had to do was play the part of the cute innocent girl that fell in love with that perverted creep, and lead him into a room filled with carbon monoxide. All I had to do was keep the door locked and he suffocated to death. It. Was. Bliss!” I said as I started to laugh maniacally for a moment before coming to a slow stop...the sudden realization dawned upon me as I lowered my head.

“Adelle...are you okay?” Apple Bloom asked as I shook my head to her question.

“...Make them stop.”

“Make what stop-?” Before Spitfire could finish, I looked up at the two as I felt the tears roll down my face.

“Please...make them stop…” I couldn’t see much due to my vision getting blurry due to the tears flooding my vision. I felt Spitfire and Apple Bloom move over to me and embraced me in a hug. I was about to pull back away from them...but I couldn’t. It felt warm and comforting...something that I haven’t felt in a very long time. I couldn’t hold back anymore, I didn’t care if anyone heard me crying. I just didn’t care. All I did was cry and held onto the two of them closely. “I...I am so broken...”

Operation 28: Aftermath Part Four

While Apple Bloom and Spitfire comfort the bat pony, a familiar country mare was standing in the hallway that lead to the room as she has a range of mixed expressions on her face ranging from on the verge of crying, unbridal rage, confusion, and regret from hearing Adelle’s story. It wasn’t like she was trying to eavesdrop on their conversation. She was planning on visiting her to see if she was okay and to thank her for saving Apple Bloom. But having to hear this bombshell from this renegade of a teen. Before she could do anything, she felt Granny Smith tap her on the shoulder which caused her to jump in surprise and look behind her to see the elder mare smiling at her.

“I think you might want to wait before going up there. Especially now given the state she’s in now.” Granny said as she motioned her to come back down stairs. “I take it you were going to see if she was okay and possibly apologize for being rude to her?”

“I swear I wasn’t eavesdropping or anything ganny. Just the moment when she said that...kinda caught me by surprise.”

“You mean about her being from another planet or the fact that she’s not a pony?” Granny said as Applejack blinked in surprise by this. “These walls are paper thin deary. Doesn’t take much to hear what’s going on behind closed doors to some degree.”

“Is what I heard in there true?”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if that was true. Especially with what happened in Ponyville, the guest room looking all fancy looking, and the way Apple Bloom looks like.”

“Wait what happen to Apple Bloom?”

“Eh, something about having metal skin and having the same eye colors as hers.” Granny said before noticing a blank expression on her face as she tried to stand up. “Sit down Applejack. Now is not the time for you to confront Adelle. Unless you forget about what you did to Gilda and Trixie.” She said as Applejack sat back down and lowered her head in shame. “You do know that you’re gonna have to apologize right?”

“I know...it’s just..I…” Applejack sighed as she adjusted her hat. “It’s hard to trust them. Adelle most of all. With what happen in Ponyville with that weird metal monster, her shooting at Celestia and calling her out, and keeping stuff a secret...it’s hard to trust a pony that keeps things a secret.”

“I can understand that. But you should know that a pony is entitled to his or her secrets. If she’s willing to tell somepony about herself or her past, then she’ll tell you in her own time once she feels comfortable in doing that. And I hate to say it but, you and the girls haven’t been treating Adelle and her friends that well. So it’s no wonder that she wouldn’t open up to you all.”

“Yeah...I guess me being rude didn’t help.”

“Yeah it really didn’t help. Which is why you’re going to bring your friends here so we can get this out in the open and over with.”

“Come again?”

“From what I’ve been seeing, y'all been ignoring her like the plague or don’t even try to talk to her.” Granny noticed Applejack about to speak as she placed her hand out towards the mare. “Now granted Adelle didn’t make it easy on you, but she might’ve open up a bit more if y'all come to check on her from time to time. When was the last time you tried talking to her? Which didn’t include the times when you were forced to due to something involving the princess or something to that matter.” She asked as the earth pony lowered her head due to not having an answer for it. “Yeah, I thought so. I’ll go get Gilda while you get your friends.”

“What about Adelle?”

“I’ll get to her later once Spitfire calms her down a bit.”

“Wait, Spitfire is here? Why?”

“Apparently she’s taking a rather keen interest in her. I’m guessing because she couldn’t fly before meeting her. But like I said, I’ll go talk to her while you bring your friends here.” Granny said before heading off towards the stairs. Applejack lets out an annoyed sigh as she in turn makes her way outside and towards Ponyville. While Applejack makes her way into town, Gilda made her way back inside the house after assisting with Big Mac on the farm. Once she was inside, she noticed a familiar old apple farmer making her way over to her with a caring smile on her face.

“Hey, I’m finished helping out Big Mac with the work on the farm. Got anything else you need help with?”

“Work around the house no. Thanks for the assistance on that by the way. But I need your help with something that involves Adelle.” Granny said as a hard expression appeared on the griffon’s face.

“What did Applejack do this time?”

“Nothing this time, but this involves all of you.” She said before taking a seat on a nearby chair. “I overheard the conversation she was having with Apple Bloom and Spitfire. Most of it involving her being an alien from another planet.” She said as Gilda tensed up a bit from that. “Which doesn’t surprise me given what’s been in Ponyville. But that’s besides the point.”

“Okay, what’s the issue if you don’t mind me asking?”

“This tension between Applejack’s friends and you & Trixie is starting to become a bother. And I want it to end. So I decided to have Applejack bring her friends here while I get you and your friends here into the living room so we can talk about this.”

“Y-You can’t be serious!?” Gilda asked as the elderly mare nodded. “With all due respect Granny Smith. But after what happened three days ago, you really think they would be willing to do something like this?”

“I’m pretty sure they will. If not then I will be the one who’ll make them agree to this.” She said before looking up at the ceiling. “I’m asking to do this not just for me, but for Adelle.”

“W-What happen to her.”

“Mare’s got a lot of baggage. Too much for her to carry on her own from what I overheard. And right now she needs help carrying it.”

“....Is it that bad?”

“She’s upstairs crying her eyes out to Spitfire and Apple Bloom. I’m pretty sure it’s bad.” She said before looking back at Gilda. “Look, I know what it’s like to be angry at somepony. But I’m asking you to put aside what issues you have and do it for your friend. After all, I’m pretty sure you see her as a little sibling due to all the stuff you two went through together.” Gilda stared at Granny Smith for a moment before letting out a defeated sigh and nodded.

“Fine, I’ll do it. But I’m only doing this for her...it’s not fun having to carry stuff like that around.”

“That’s what I like to hear. Now I’ll go bring Adelle down here, while you go relax...and you might need to get some food set out.”

“What? For when Applejack and her friends come here?”

“No, for Adelle. Because she’ll be hungry after having an emotional moment upstairs in her room.”

“Feeling okay kid?” Spitfire asked as I looked up at her and shook my head. “I kinda figured as much. How long have you been holding back the flood gates?”

“....Ever since I became a sinner...It’s all I could do. Couldn’t cry, scream, or vent to anyone other than the few friends I tried to make. But even friends in that place don’t last long...Operations that we sinners go on don’t always succeed.”

“Couldn’t you just escape or leave that awful place?” Apple Bloom asked as I shook my head again.

“Any who leave or tried to escape will be killed, hunted down and have their sentences extended, or placed in solitary confinement until they’re release due to serving their time or they’re needed. They might end up staying in the cell for the rest of their lives or commit suicide.”

“Who’s the bucker that was in charge of the prison you were in?” Spitfire asked.”I know prison isn’t a nice place and all, but even the ones here aren’t like the one you were in.”

“Natalia “9” Woo.” I said as I pulled myself away from Spitfire and pulled up a digital image of what she looked like. “To my knowledge, she’s the one who was in charge of the Panopticon. She’s a member of the office of peace and stability who supervise and regulate Sinners and Citizen activities. She was cold, heartless, and a bitch towards sinners like me. Not once has she showed any sinner any sort of kindness while I was there. Always going on with for the Greater Good, extended your sentence if you were defending somepony or broke even the smallest of rules, and she thinks of herself as some high and mighty ruler over us sinners. If it wasn’t for the fact that she had that tablet on her, I would’ve put a bullet in her head.”

“Geez...your world is bucked up.”

“Yeah. Not the best future the people of the past left us. I’m pretty much a by product of a broken system for those who are born in it. Granted I’m kinda glad they didn’t find out about me when I was just a baby.”

“Why is that?” Apple Bloom asked as I pulled up a screen with the laws and rules of my panopticon.

“Newborns have a one million year sentence.” I said as they both stared at me with dumbfounded expressions on their faces.

“Y-You’re joking right?” Spitfire asked as I shook my head. “What kind of bucking idiot would do something like that!? They’re just little foals! What are they even being charged for!?”

“Existence. We’re Sinners. We are guilty of the most serious infringement of the People's Charter: Being an unproductive Drain on Resources. For this crime, we have been sentenced to one million years of penal servitude." I said as I pull up a copy of a viotation. “There are two way of becoming a sinner. One would be birth though they don’t go into details about it, the other is loss of memory.”

“.......I really want to punch whoever did this in the face.”

“I’ll let you punch Natalia in the face if she ever comes to this place...though I doubt she’ll end up here seeing how I didn’t see her during the Retribution of the Panopticon.” I said before putting the copy of the violation away. “It’s been two years of hell. Two years of fighting, rescuing citizens from people from On High, Retributions, Liquidations. All in the name of the greater good. What a load of crap that is. Greater good my ass. Look where it got us?”

“Are you ashamed of being human?” Apple Bloom asked as I shook my head.

“Oh no. I’m not ashamed of being human. I take pride that I was born human, I’m just disappointed that the humans that were in power in the past kinda screwed over the people of the future.”

“If you don’t mind me asking. But what got you to continue being a sinner? I mean, I’m sure most people would give up given the sentence. But what made you keep going?” Spitfire asked as I turn my attention towards the pegasus.

“Freedom for the most part...and a dying wish to two dearly departing friends. I don’t want to go into details about it right now. But we had a goal when we first met. That we work together to gain our freedom. Once we were free, we would find our own place to call home and live out the rest of our days in peace in the war torn world. Had it not been for them...then I guess I would’ve given up and killed myself.” I said before feeling my stomach growling. Talking about stuff from my past along with the water works really does work up an appetite. But I guess it kinda helped me a bit...been a long time since I opened up to anyone like this before.

“Maybe we should stop here for now. Judging from the noise your stomach made, it means you should get something to eat.” Spitfire said as she pulled herself up from the bed and headed over to the door. “I’ll go see if Granny Smith has something for you to eat.”

“I wouldn’t worry so much about that.” said a familiar voice as we all looked over to see Granny Smith opening the door to the guest room with a tray of food in her hands.

“Um, how long have you been standing there?” I asked as she smiled at me.

“Long enough to hear your life story from downstairs. The walls here are paper thin depending on the location of the house you’re in at the time.” She said as I gave a slight groan to her answer. “Personally I don’t judge a pony on their past. But it would explain a few things on how y'all been acting. So I’m going to ask you and your friends to meet me downstairs so we can talk about this. Mainly your distrust and avoidance with Applejack and her friends and vise-versa”

“Mind explaining what you mean by that ma’am?” Spitfire asked as I sighed in annoyance.

“I’ve been avoiding Twilight and her friends during the time I’ve been in Ponyville. At first it was to avoid them ratting me out to Celestia before the fight, but then I just avoided them in general due to..confrontations with them having issues with Trixie and Gilda, almost shooting Celestia, and some distrust issues mainly towards Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy.”

“....Okay you have to tell me what happen prior to before we met kid.” Spitfire said as I grinned awkwardly at her.

“This has been going on for a good week or so. And I’m getting tired of the fighting between the two groups. So, we are going to talk it out downstairs in the living when Applejack returns. I would like for you and your friends to be there as well if you’re up for it?” Can’t really say no to her given how nice she’s been to me. Might as well get this over with so that we don’t have a problem later on in the future.

“I’ll do it, but under three conditions.”

“List them and I should be able to have Applejack help me with that.”

“Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle are ungrounded. I’m pretty sure facing a god like being is enough of a punishment as it is. Two, I want them to be here when we have the meeting. They are my friends and I would like them to know about my past so I don’t have to retell it again. And three, no one within this house is allowed to tell Celestia or Luna about what they hear. When all these conditions have been met, that’s when I’ll come down and talk with them.” I said as Granny Smith walked over to me and handed me the food on the tray.

“Agreed, for now you just eat up and I’ll see if I can get them to agree with your conditions.” Granny said before heading out of the room and downstairs. Once she left I looked over at Apple Bloom and Spitfire who looked back at me with a bit of mixed expressions on their faces.

“You guys might be here for awhile. Hope you didn’t have anything planned today?” I asked as the two shook their heads to my question.

“I’m pretty much on a well earned vacation after fixing the mess Discord made three days ago. So during that time, when you have recovered. I’m going to train you on how to fly properly.”

“And school is going to be closed for a bit until they can find the other half of the school.” Apple Bloom said which caused me to pause before I could start eating and look up at her.

“The hell happened to the other half?”

“From what I can remember during the chaos of Discord warping reality. He turned half the school into pudding, while the other half into a rocket and launched it off to who knows where.” Spitfire added...I should be questioning something like this, but given the fact that it’s Discord, I’m not surprised by stuff like this anymore. I mean I am, just not finding it hard to understand...to some degree.

“...I’m not even going to question something like that. But for now, let’s just enjoy watching stuff on TV. Mainly the anime show that I stole...borrowed from the archive back on earth.”

“....You stole a lot of stuff during your time as a sinner?” Apple Bloom asked as she raised a judging eyebrow at me.

“Hey, they brought it upon themselves for treating sinners like us like pieces of trash. They should’ve expected something like this to happen.” I said as the both of them gave me a judging look with smirks on their faces. “Oh whatever, just enjoying the amine you’re about to watch!”

Operation 29: Aftermath Part Five

“What’s the name of this cartoon again?” Spitfire asked as she was eyeing the muscular men on the screen up and down seductively.

“JoJo’s Bizarre Adventures. This anime is bizarre due to how weirdly buff some of the men are, fashion sense, and how the color pallete is...off at time. But oddly enough, it fits perfectly with the setting of this show.” I said as I notice Apple Bloom staring intensely at the screen. Mainly due to the fighting from what I’m guessing. Which I wouldn’t blame her for being that interested in.

“Are all humans like that. Muscular that is?” The pegasus asked as I waved my hand sideways a bit.

“Half and half. The ones back in my Panopticon were...even though I wasn’t interested in the opposite sex at the time, they were...pretty good looking.” I said as I blush a bit from that, I looked over at Spitfire who was smirking at me as I looked away. “What?”

“Better keep an eye on this one Apple Bloom. Don’t want anypony to try and claim her~” She said as I looked over at Apple Bloom who looked over at me with the same embarrassed blush that I had on before we both glared at her. “You two are so easy to tease sometimes you know?”

“I hate you so much right now.” I said before taking a drink of the painkiller drink I made mixed with apple juice and some medical pills I put in to help with the healing process. Granted it may cause drowsiness and possibly knock me out into slumberland, but I think I deserve it given the crap I’ve gone through.

“Love you two kid~” She said before going back to watching the digital screen. For the past couple of hours, the three of us have pretty much been watching anime related shows that I stole from my Panopticon before coming to this planet. So far they seem to be enjoying the collection I got. Mainly Spitfire as she asked me in secret that if I had anything...male on male related stuff...I’ll have to make something for her to watch stuff like that from my storage unit. Just as I was about to pull up the next show to watch, we all heard a knock on the door as we turn our attention towards it.

“Come in.” I said as a puff of purple smoke appeared in the middle of the room.

“Behold! The Great and Powerful Trixie! Has return!” She said as fireworks were set off into the room.

“Where the hell have you been?” I asked as Trixie deadpan at me.

“Trixie was busy dealing with some unwanted attention...mainly Twilight Sparkle.”

“I get the feeling it involved what happened to Apple Bloom?” I said before pointing a finger at the filly who waved a hand at her. Trixie’s eyes widen upon seeing Apple Bloom’s eyes.

“Yes...She’s been asking Trixie how I could perform the spell. But of course, Trixie refuse to give that tail coat of a mare anything that is of Trixie’s.”

“You really dislike Twilight huh?”

“Of course she does! That tail coating mare pretty much got where she is thanks to Celestia. Trixie will bet you twenty bits that without Celestia’s assistance, Twilight would still bel where she was before and I would be the greatest mare there is!”

“....I’m pretty sure even without Celestia’s help, she would be good at magic. You might want to practice on yours instead of boosting. Less you want a repeat of what happened before?” I said which caused her to glare at me in annoyance. “Glare at me all you want. You know I’m right. How did you think I became this good? I wasn’t born this good skill wise. I had to train my flank off in the world I was born in.”

“Whatever, Trixie didn’t come here to get lectured upon. She came here to see how Ponyville’s hero is doing-”

“Which I am still denying I am a hero for the record.”

“And to tell you that Granny Smith wants you down stairs. And before you say anything, Gilda informed me about what’s going on...and about your...um...past.” She said as I raised an eyebrow at her as she flinched a bit. “Which Trixie is not judging or anything. And she’s pretty sure you don’t want sympathy...but dear Celestia you are so damaged. No wonder you have certain issues towards ponies of authority…..which begs the question, why is Spitfire here?”

“Emotional support during her time of need and her new flying teacher.”

“Ah, okay. Makes sense...anyway. Trixie is here to tell you that Applejack is here along with her friends and Apple Bloom’s friends as well.” She said before adjusting her cape. “Though, to be honest. Trixie is having her doubts about this. Especially after what happen when Trixie saved Apple Bloom.”

“I know. But given how it’s Granny Smith who requested this, we can’t just refuse something like that from her. Especially seeing how she’s been nice to us.” I said which caused Trixie to sigh in annoyance.

“Fair enough. Need me to carry you to them?” Trixie asked as I slowly began to pull myself up from the bed, only to fall to my knees as Spitfire caught me halfway.

“I…would like that very much.” Trixie nodded as I felt her and Spitfire move to both of my sides as they began to carry me downstairs to the living room. This was a bit embarrassing for the most part. Mostly asking them to help me in my weakened state…which was something that I rarely asked given the world I came from. You needed help from someone, then you’ll have to give them something in return. Asking them to help me without anything in return...felt weird. As we made our way downstairs, I notice Twilight and her friends turning their attention towards me as everyone had mixed expression on their faces. Mainly shocked at the state I’m in or the fact that Spitfire was here.

I noticed Apple Bloom rushing over to Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle who was pulled into a group hug for a moment before pulling away slightly and notice her eyes were a different shade of color. I notice AJ looking at her little sister in disbelief before looking to me with a death glare. Yep, I knew she would fucking kill me. Given the stare she was giving me that could cut through stone. I tried to look away from Applejack as I notice Rainbow Dash staring at Spitfire in surprise as she spoke.

“Spitfire! What the hay is the Captain of the Wonderbolts doing here!?”

“Oh, just here visiting my new student that I’m going to be training once she’s better.” She said as I felt her place an arm over my shoulder. “I mean how can I pass up the opportunity to train the hero of Equestria~”

“Which again, I am not a hero. Nor do I claim to be this place’s hero.” I said before looking at Rainbow Dash glaring daggers at me before quickly turning my attention on Granny Smith.

“Glad to see you’re up and about sugarcube.” Granny Smith said as she watched Trixie and Spitfire carry me over to the couch and plopped me onto it. “Was beginning to think that you fell asleep at the time. Which I wouldn’t blame you if y'all did do that.” I simply shrugged before she smiled and got to what was the reason behind this meeting. “Now then. The reason why I called you all here is because of the tension between the two groups. Adelle, Trixie, and Gilda. You three have been avoiding Twilight and her friends like the plague, getting into fights with Rainbow Dash or AJ, and Celestia knows what else on Trixie’s end.”

“Trixie hasn’t done anything to them.” She said as I turn my gaze towards her as she flinched a bit. “Okay, so maybe Trixie has been pulling pranks on Twilight in secret.”

“Wait, that was you who filled my house with cake frosting!?” Twilight yelled in anger as I couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at the blue unicorn with interest.

“What? Trixie is not sorry for that. She wanted to get revenge on her in a legal way, so why not fill her house with cake frosting.” I...don’t even know how to respond to something like that...should I be amazed that she could pull something off like that? Or annoyed that she brought the ire of the bookworm onto this group. I simply shrugged before looking over at Gilda with the same expression I had towards Trixie as the griffon rolled her eyes.

“Don’t give me that look. She was the one that kept spying on us during her free time. Not to mention with Applejack’s constant threatening towards us didn’t help either.” That would explain the fighting part that Granny Smith mentioned. I looked over at Spitfire who gave the same expression as I was giving the others minus the grin on her face as I looked away in embarrassment.

“In my defense. They attacked me first when we first met after killing that dragon for his loot. So me trying to avoid them was mostly out of annoyance from another confrontation like what happened back at the school.”

“What happened?” Spitfire asked as I was about to answer, only for Gilda to answer for me.

“She almost broke Rainbow Crash’s wings.” She said as Spitfire looked over at me with a bemused expression on her face. Oh god, more fire to add to the fuel to Spitfire’s teasing list.

“That would explain a few other things.” She said before looking at Twilight and her friends. “As for you six. You’ve been either avoiding Adelle like the plague as well, not bothering to try and get to know her better, or possibly make up some kind of excuse to not go near her and her friends. Aren’t y'all supposed to be the elements of harmony? You know those fancy looking jewel things that you used on Discord?”

“She has a point.” Spitfire said as she adjusted herself a bit. “I mean. I’m just going by from what Granny and Adelle are saying, but that doesn’t seem to be what the elements of harmony are supposed to do.” Spitfire said as the six mares looked down or somewhere else in shame.

“Hey, I tried to talk to her. But every time I would, she would quickly leave or Apple Bloom makes up an excuse.” Twilight stated as I chimed in on the conversation.

“Yeah, because answering your Q & A to give to Celestia is a best way to get to know a pony.” I said as she folded her ears down in shame. “Wait you were planning on doing that!?”

“Trixie is not surprised. She is Celestia’s tail coated student after all. She would do anything to please her~” She said which caused Twilight to glare at her as I rolled my eyes to her comment.

“Now that’s enough out of you Trixie.” Granny said before clearing her throat. “We are not here to bicker or pass blame or judgement. We are here to solve this issue so that Adelle could have somepony to rely on in her time of need. Or do I need to repeat her life story that AJ and I overheard earlier?” She said as everyone went silent as I bit my lower lip in annoyance from her saying that. Talk about using something like that as a means of leverage. “Sorry about that Adelle.”

“It’s fine. I’m too tired to care at this point. Mostly because of the painkiller drink I made and took an hour ago, so that’s starting to take effect.” Which I might’ve made it too strong. I’m starting to feel tired and a bit trippy for the most part. Granted I didn’t feel much pain, but I don’t want to overdose on my own medication. I looked over at the girls who were still looking ashamed as they were before as Twilight began to speak up.

“Granny Smith is right. Even though you’ve been trying to avoid us for the most part, we should’ve done a lot more on our part to try and get to know you better.”

“That and properly apologize for what happened when we first met and other confrontations we had.” Rarity added.

“T-There’s no excuse for us in avoiding you and your friends. Even though we were busy in our personal lives, we could’ve made the time to do that.” Fluttershy said as she looked like she was on the verge of crying.

“I thought we were playing a game of tag with Adelle. At least that’s what Rainbow Dash told me.” Pinkie said as everyone turned their attention towards the cyan pegasus. Oh this bitch is really making me regret not breaking her wings when I had her in my grip.

“Yeah, my bad on that one...you were kind of a jerk towards us. And I was kinda angry with your attempt to break my wings.” She said while using her wings to hide herself.

“I can let that one slide seeing how Pinkie Pie is just...well innocent to some degree.” I said as I looked over at her friends for them to continue. Mainly my gaze was on Applejack, who was glaring at me for a moment before sighing.

“I’ll admit that I wasn’t the best when it came towards treating you. Especially given how secretive you’ve been when I ask you about certain things. And it didn’t help that I let my temper get the better of me.”

“I can verify that.” Gilda said as she pointed a finger towards her left cheek with a bandage over it. This cause Applejack to tilt her hat down a bit in embarrassment while looking away.

“And again, I am sorry for that. But you can’t expect me not to do that given what happened when you first came to Ponyville. Heck, y'all yelled at Fluttershy and almost caused an Ursa Minor to run rampage around the town.”

“Hey! Those two little snot nose colts were the ones that brought that bear into town. Not Trixie. But Trixie could share in some of the blame in her boastfulness of being able to claim to defeating an Ursa Major.”

“And I guess I shouldn’t have yelled at your scaredy cat of a friend.” Gilda said as she folded her arms and looked off to the side. “Just wanted to hang out with my friend like old times without anypony interfering with our time together. But the more Pinkie kept interfering, the more angry I got...which I reached my limit once the party happened. But that’s still no excuse for my outburst like that.” As she said that, I felt Spitfire elbow my shoulder as a means for me to say my piece as well.

“I guess I have been acting like a….jerk toward you six. And maybe I should’ve been a bit more open towards you all a bit.” I said as I felt her elbow my side again. “What? What do you want from me? This is as much of an apology as you’re getting given how I am.”

“Well I guess it’s better than nothing. So then, are we all going to try and be nice to each other and be friends?” Granny asked as I looked around the room to see everyone nodded in agreement. “Good, now I believe we can call this little meeting over and done with.”

“Thank god it’s over...now I can sleep until..whenever I...fucking wake up...” I said as I felt my vision getting blurry.

“A bit rude don’t you think?” Rarity said as it was getting harder to stay focused on what she was saying. Yep, the painkiller drink is taking its effect...all I could remember was saying something none coherent before my vision faded and everything fell into darkness…I’m sensing a pattern going on here.